The Queen Villainess Eavesdrops on My Heart and Won’t Let Me Slack Off, Vol. 1(light novel)

Author: Instant Noodles with Eggs

Translator: Ben Jackson

Cover Producer: Novelai

Translated by xianxiaengine.com

Originally published and all rights reserved by ciweimao.com

Our discord server: https://discord.gg/aYVggqrU2u

The translator’s username on discord: Ben Jackson#5716

Table of Content

Chapter 1 I just want to loaf around for ten years!
Chapter 2 Your answer was so great
Chapter 3 I have to play with him for a while
Chapter 4 who has such talent?
Chapter 5 Celebration blessed by the Queen
Chapter 6 The rise of an empire
Chapter 7: You call this hard work?
Chapter 8 I met the queen like a broom star again.
Chapter 9 I didn't ask him!
Chapter 10 The most is the amorous feelings at that glance
Chapter 11 Margaret wants to share her majesty's worries!
Chapter 12: Brother wants to loaf around but didn't succeed
Chapter 13 Is the Queen in love with me?
Chapter 14 The person who reads the most history books in the library
Chapter 15 Find the dark history of the queen?
Chapter 16 The historian is crazy
Chapter 17 Advanced system
Chapter 18 How dare you to write like this?
Chapter 19 Who is the greatest queen?
Chapter 20 The precious picture of the ruler and his ministers concentric
Chapter 21 The Universally Acclaimed Tenth Volume
Chapter 22 The Queen is distracted
Chapter 23 The first day of serving the queen
Chapter 24 Angelina becomes the Cupid
Chapter 25 I Wouldn't Fall In Love With That Kind of Bastard
Chapter 26 Enjoying what the Queen gives
Chapter 27 Please call me the treasure chest harvester
Chapter 28 Sophie is a Lucky Cat
Chapter 29 The Queen is fully prepared for this round
Chapter 30 Dio is the pillar of the country!
Chapter 31 Teacher, I have learned it!
Chapter 32 I want to protect him
Chapter 33 The woman who has curiosity
Chapter 34 It's three o'clock, drink tea first!
Chapter 35 Salted fish can also be used as salted fish
Chapter 36 On Unending Warfare
Chapter 37 Joestar's Little Trap
Chapter 38 Lord Dio is very good?
Chapter 39 Explosion, Explosion, Explosion!
Chapter 40 Difficulties on the Road
Chapter 41 Under the power of God, the purgatory on earth
Chapter 42 Death is always one step behind me
Chapter 43 Your Majesty, are you not afraid of hitting the wrong person?
Chapter 44 Let me comfort him
Chapter 45 Why don't you just kill me!
Chapter 46 Ten years later, am I dead?
Chapter 47 You will eventually find your heroic path（1）
Chapter 47 You will eventually find your heroic path（2）
Chapter 48 I Can't Lose the Breath Holding Competition!
Chapter 49 What's the point of bragging!
Chapter 50 Magic is banned, please make a reasoning
Chapter 51 Lock each other, the second round!
Chapter 52 Damn, he installed it（1）
Chapter 52 Damn, he installed it（2）
Chapter 53 The Goddess Can't Be Provoked!
Chapter 54 Dio felt hatred had started to burn in his heart!
Chapter 55 Tybella refuses to be murdered
Chapter 56 Am I Invincible in the City of Mysteries?
Chapter 57 Your Majesty, Fire at Me
Chapter 58 The Same Paths, Different Endings

Chapter 1 I just want to loaf around for ten years!

During the third year of the Eternal Night Calendar in the capital of the Green Vines Empire.

On a regular morning, plenty of maids can be seen working at a luxurious estate located in the upper district.

Meanwhile a man with black eyes and hair, Roger relaxed on the bed of a luxurious bedroom with a smile across his handsome face.

Like he was having a good dream.

It had been a long time since the sun had risen. He seemed to have gotten enough rest and had woken up.

“Ding! Acedia system has detected your emotional stability, you've obtained a random chest, would you like to open it?”

“Open!”

“Opened successfully, you got 100 units of Origin Spiritual Power.”

Roger felt the heat flow into his head as the world became clearer.

“Even this can be strengthened? As expected of you, system!”

Roger was ecstatic.

Spiritual and Magic power are the basis of the strength of a  magician.

Magic power decides the amount of spells you can cast and the spell's strength. Spiritual power decides the spell's power and the speed of magic recovery.

Those things can be improved through meditation, but doing that takes a lot of time without the help of pills or other methods of strengthening.

So spiritual power often becomes a bottleneck of improvement.

But the system can directly strengthen spiritual power?

Its power is simply immeasurable.

“Doing nothing is so comfortable!”

Roger Charles, 18 years of age, has been known as a waste in the empire.

But he has another identity. In his previous life, he was a game developer.

"Eternal Night,” a game which took five years to develop before it was finally released

Gamers worked hard to take advantage of the game's extremely high degree of freedom and have developed many strategies for many prominent game roles.

As a veteran of the game, Roger had already experienced what the game had to offer, including the horrors and malice of the gods.

And the truth hidden behind the main storyline of the game!

That night, he had prepared to have a rest, and make some videos to earn money and shock the netizens.

But when he woke up, Roger was surprised!

He transmigrated into the game world, ten years before the main story.

He wasn’t the main character.

Nor the ultimate villain.

He was the brother of the Right Prime Minister, Duchess Angelina, under the leadership of the ultimate villain “Eternal Night Queen.”

He had no impact on the storyline what so ever, just appearing as an extra.

Just a small mob character by the roadside.

Fortunately, after he crossed into the game, he received the "Acedia System".

Just by living comfortably and being a wastrel the system would award him with a chest consisting of random rewards everyday.

The first day the chest awarded him a direct increase in spiritual power, he was overjoyed at the thought that just by lazing about and opening chests he could get much more powerful.

Since he had the system, he felt secure and decided not to wander outside.

He was ready to lie in the Ducal Palace for ten years, and then check the situation to see whether he would go out or not.

First, his empire was a villain camp, depending on the direction of the game, they will lose.

And Roger did not even live until the game started, this means that in the next ten years he had a deadly crisis, so he should be careful.

This game’s task was to kill the queen and overthrow the tyranny of the Empire.

To Roger, who knows every game plot, blending in with the protagonist's group is simple.

If he had the Protagonist's Halo and a god's help, and a system from the beginning , achieving a perfect ending would be easy!

But as he knew the secrets of the world, he admired the Queen who went against the gods with her sword.

Because the gods were bastards, the protagonist's group was tricked.

Despite knowing this, he had been given a chance to live again. The destiny of the empire was not easy to change, and he didn’t want to give his life to the gods.

So he just laid in this place, reducing his presence, not letting the protagonists and the gods notice him.

If the main story starts, if he had a chance, he would help the empire.

If he had no other choice, he would bring his sister to another place and rely on the Acedia System.

Squeak~.

His bedroom door was pushed open.

A blue haired girl walked into his room.

She was 165 centimeters tall, and her blue eyes were crystal clear.

Her bright and beautiful face could even make the coldest land thaw with a fresh spring breeze.

Angelina Charles, the prime minister of Green Vines Empire, Roger’s sister.

At the side of the Queen of Eternal Night, the only great maid who could suppress her murderous spirit.

Many people had been saved due to her efforts countless times including the protagonist's party.

So the players called her “Saint Angelina”, the image of the blue-haired maid is also very flattering.

Now Angelina was pouting, she went near the bed, and said:

“Roger, why are you still asleep?”

“Sister, why did you suddenly barge in?”

Roger hurriedly pulled his blanket over himself, covering his body that was only wearing underwear.

“The Queen is coming to our home, you better hurry up and put some clothes on!”

“ I won't go outside when she's here, is that ok?”

“Her Majesty wants to see you and  wants to name you as her knight, will you come?”

“Of course, I will go!”

Roger, then got up and got dressed.

The Queen of Eternal Night was ruthless and strict with her subordinates.

Betraying her orders, then your best ending would be death.

Angelina went to help him.

Roger was an otaku, so how could he get close to such a beautiful girl like her in his previous life?

Obviously, as the Grand Chancellor of the Queen's Right seat, Angelina rarely tends to others.

Roger kept dodging, while Angelina was obviously inexperienced.

The clothes soon became a mess, they lost their balance and they fell into the soft, huge bed together.

His arms were wrapped around his sister's body, and there was a delicate fragrance of orchids floating into his nose

Roger’s mind was blank for some time before he pushed her away in embarassment.

“Sister, I know how to put on clothes! Stop embarrassing me!”

Angelina was stunned, isn't it her who should be ashamed at this time?

This guy started it!

She struggled to prop herself up and said in disgust: ”Brother, you are stupid like a child, don't move, I'll help you get it done.”

She laughed.

Her gentle face radiated a holy glow.

Roger was also impressed.

That's a lot better than CGI!

He was like a wooden puppet, letting his sister help him get dressed.

After getting dressed Angelina helped him with his hair.

Although her brother was a waste, he looked so handsome!

Roger has been raised with hard work. Angelina does not know which little fairy will be lucky enough to marry him.

“Sister, why are you suddenly pinching me?”

“I'm your sister, I'll pinch you if I want to, I'm the biggest in this house!”

She said without any reason, seemingly unhappy.

Roger was confused.

When she went from 2D to 3D this goddess also became neurotic!

But as expected of the duchess, they are big.

Was her cup size a D?

When he thought about it, only he could see that even the right chancellor of the empire had a girlish side.

She seemed quite cool?

Beside Charles's room.

Angelina, Roger and the many other waiters and maids, were still waiting for the empress to arrive.

There was a slight flash of light, and a woman who was 175cm tall wearing a gorgeous robe with gold and red characters teleported directly to the house.

Because she was so strong, she didn't need any guards to escort her.

She had gold hair which shone like the sun, her face was radiantly beautiful, and her skin is fairer than any girl he had seen.

A pity that her aura was so powerful and sharp, akin to a sword, suppressing all blasphemous thoughts one might have about her.

By pure magic alone, she could stand in the air and look down on everyone.

At this moment, he finally understood the so-called majesty of a empress.

In the game, one can also look at her dreamlike character portrait.

But now, facing her directly with her aura's momentum beyond that of a legendary powerhouse, only one word came to mind — terrifying!

Although it’s only one woman, her presence alone caused everyone to kneel."Greetings, Your Majesty!"

This is the Ruler of the Empire, the world's top powerhouse, the Queen of the Eternal Night!

“Stand up.”

She gently waved her hand, with a bearing befitting that of a leader.

Suddenly, a strange voice appeared in her head.

[Oh my god! She’s so powerful! She’s awesome!]

[But why is she wearing leggings? Does she not have any care for her dignity and self respect?]

[It is a pity that such a woman is not tolerant of the gods.]

“Who knows the secret of me and the gods?”

Storms were set off in the Queen's heart as she stood directly in the air.

Chapter 2 Your answer was so great

At the front of the House of Charles.

As the Queen moved closer, everyone knelt before her.

And she was about to enter the house as a guest.

She suddenly stood still in the air and didn’t move!

Not only did she keep quiet but she also activated hundreds of protective magic sequences. Surrounded by a galaxy, her expression was quite serious.

Angelina asked nervously:” What happened? My queen?”

“You, return to the house!”

The Queen of the eternal night said in a low voice. This is the first time she had encountered such a situation.

Did this world have people that could break through her spiritual barriers and send thoughts into her mind?

This powerful man didn’t appear, but quietly speaks, why?

She used magic to scan every movement in her vicinity.

Angelina also brought her people back to the house, her expression serious too.

The Queen of the Eternal Night was the strongest in the empire. Her strength was beyond legendary. Standing shoulder to shoulder with the gods, an invincible existence on the earthly plane, she proudly meandered with her head held up high.

She had not seen Her Majesty being on guard for years.

Ten minutes passed.

She lowered her guard, yet the enemy still hadn't appeared.

She didn’t catch any traces.

Everybody looked at her, they were not aware of any hostile presence nor knew anything but were curious and confused despite their deadpan faces.

Roger was also confused.

[There’s no way there is anyone who can challenge the queen in the capital?]

[Your Majesty, if you remain in the air without minding other's welfare, everyone will develop neck pain.]

“Come again!”

“Who is so rude?”

The Queen of eternal night’s eyes shone brightly, the world in front of her eyes was twisted up.

She constantly switched between magic, holy, and the spiritual power of different attributes to explore the surrounding environment.

Finally, she caught a strong afterglow of spiritual power.

She kept searching with spiritual power, finally her gaze fell on the boy who was standing beside Angelina.

Her gaze was slightly solemn.

His spirit was so strong!

Compared to mine…

Maybe 1% of mine?

She suddenly found her mistake

He wasn't intentionally doing it. He just couldn’t control his spiritual power and as a result a special phenomenon of broadcasting has emerged.

This broadcast reception was obtained from a special source.

When she went to hell, she killed such a spiritual troll, bathed in its blood, and gained this talent.

So what she was listening to was the inner voice of this boy?

It was so bold and rude that she wanted to strangle him.

But for some reason she felt that it was funny.

More importantly, he even knew the secret about her and the gods.

Even Angelina didn’t know about these things, how can her brother know?

This person has some secrets, that she needs to probe.

The queen thought and scattered all protection, descending to the ground.

She recovered her elegance and calm, with a smile she went into Charles's house.

After all, he was just a "waste", he shouldn't be able to harm the queen

Angelina saw the queen looking at her brother and she said: “Your Majesty, this is my brother Roger, whose qualifications are mediocre.”

“Qualifications are mediocre?”

She laughed as she thought this.

His spiritual power is comparable to that of a legendary mage. Is that considered to be mediocre in qualifications?

This person has hidden it so deep and hasn't even told his sister.

But spiritual power isn't obvious like magic.

She was not a genius, so she would have been unable to find out.

The queen suddenly moved forward, her gaze cutting Roger like a knife, as if seeing through his soul.

Roger subconsciously took a step back.

[Her expressions looks strange, why is she looking so fierce?]

[Could it be that she is having her period? So she's moody?]

The queen couldn't hold her expression and said: “You are so rude!”

This little guy is so bold and ignorant.

How dare you slander me with that kind of thing?

You are so moody! Your entire family is so moody!

He didn't know that strong people can control menstrual time, and when they don't need it, they can naturally stop ovulating!

Even if it was because of menstruation, it wouldn't affect my state of mind at all!

Her fists clenched.

Since she became queen, and ruled with a powerful iron fist, no one had dared to ridicule her like this.

Those who ridiculed her like this, she didnt let even their ashes remain.

Maybe because of how daring he was, she felt refreshed, so she calmed down, deciding not to kill him.

Angelina misunderstood that it was because his etiquette was not good, and she immediately gave a look to Roger.

Roger recognized it and said reverently, ”I see the Queen, I Roger am willing to be loyal to her Majesty forever and defend the Green Vines Empire!”

Roger, born to the lowest rank of the nobility, the knight, was a vassal of the Queen of the Eternal Night, and naturally, he had to be loyal to her.

Roger’s attitude and speech were so loyal, everybody felt it.

But the queen could hear his heart.

[I want to use the lazy acedia system forever, but the gods live and if she can't defend against them?]

[If The Green Vines Empire can't survive, I'll just take my sister and run!]

The queen’s brow furrowed.

His loyalty was not real!

She held out her hand and pressed on his shoulder.

“Roger, my knight, how do you know about the gods?”

This question left him frozen.

Why did she ask this question?

Because he was a fan of the game, he understood the gods deeply, he even made a video talking about it for hours.

But many things are yet to happen, it was different from what most people in the Empire knew, he couldn’t speak randomly!

And his system incentivized laying low, rather than being high profile.

So Roger just frowned and pretended to think for a long time before scratching his head. ”Your Majesty, I'm just a person who doesn't know anything. How can I know about the gods?”

Angelina had an urge to sigh.

The queen asked questions, obviously wanting to test him, and decide on a title for him.

But he didn’t know anything.

While other people try to promote themselves to the queen, he just said he didn’t know anything so straightforwardly. He’s too much.

Looking at the queen's expression, she’s shocked by Roger?

At this moment the queen’s mind was shocked.

People's minds can't be fully controlled, even if you don't say it the mind will think about it. Roger was still sorting out the plot thinking about the gods, and couldn't help but think about the whole Enternal night copywriting, making him want to spit a sigh at the same time, all of which entered the head of the Queen of the Eternal Night making her feel overwhelmed.

[Gods? The wolves who treat mortals like sheep?]

[All the strife in this world is a game of chess controlled by the gods, except for the empress.]

[But the empress was noticed by the gods, and the gods wanted to kill her.]

[A strong and unified civilization will increase the strength and happiness of the sheep, which will inevitably reduce their dependence on the gods and contribute to less faith.]

[Therefore, this is the core contradiction between the empire and the gods, even if missionary missions are allowed, future wars still cannot be avoided!]

Inside the boys countless chaotic inner thoughts, the Eternal Night Empress "heard" a series of shocking information for the first time, like thunderclaps, stunning her!

“Even if missionary missions are allowed, future wars cannot be avoided?”

“Such deep insights, coinciding with the recent discoveries of the Arcane Society, he even cleared many unsolved points...”

“Even though he can see through the real face of the gods, he still chooses to stay in the empire. He is loyal. After all, the ignorant are fearless.”

"It turns out that I am not alone on the road against the gods, and those who understand me have always been around!”

She thought so excitedly and said:” Your answer was great! Pass on this message, make Roger the Marquis of La Capas!”

Roger trembled and said:” Thank you Empress…”

Why is she so vigorous?

I said I don't know anything, why did she say my answer was so great?

I just wanted to be lazy, you gave me a Marquis title…

I'm afraid this is going to become big news!

Chapter 3 I have to play with him for a while

The most surprised was not Roger but his sister, Angelina.

She knew her brother the best. Hearing that he became a marquis, was unbelievable. She was very surprised. Angelina wanted to feel happy for her brother but it was simply too shocking!

He answered like that and her majesty said it was great?

Give my Charles family some face, give face to my dead father, and give me face!

The title of marquis, she must think about the motive behind this.

No matter how he answered, he would get that title.

She thought "Her majesty is treating our family too kindly!"

"Your majesty, I will be forever loyal to your Empire!"

She kneeled as she watches the queen and lowered her head so low that her beautiful forehead touches the ground heavily with her eyes turning red.

Her brother couldn't repay the queen, so she will do what he should do and repay the queen.

The queen came back from her thoughts and found Roger's expression subtly pained and his gratitude is not sincere at all.

On the contrary, it was Angelina who kneeled gratefully, seemingly on the verge of tears.

Is there something wrong?

Did I address Angelina, instead of Roger?

No, I didn't make a mistake. I'm talking about making Roger a Marquis!

Angelina, you're scaring me.

She gave her a disgruntled look.

She also knew what happened.

Because only she can listen to Roger's heart, others can't listen to the explanation of the relationship between the gods and the empire.

Smart people like Angelina, also don't know about this.

Naturally, the queen didn't mean to chastise him, but to reward the Charles family.

She hopes to reveal his talent, train him carefully, and then entrust him with important tasks.

Maybe in a few years, the head of her secret agency meeting will be replaced.

But when she saw that the people were surprised, she had an idea.

Roger was so clever, but he'd rather be ridiculed as a rubbish brother, he had hidden his strength, so he probably had his reasons.

Maybe his strong spiritual power, not his talent, has another reason?

Maybe he held a secret that would bring him so much trouble?

Maybe he was nurtured by other strong people and was kept low-key on purpose?

She faced so much trouble, from weak to strong, every step walked was so difficult.

As she thought, she had come to realize many reasons why he hid.

That's not disloyalty to the Empire, he just has his troubles!

If that was simple trouble, she would solve it.

But now, their enemies were gods!

The queen was the strongest on earth, but facing the gods, she still found it difficult to breathe.

Thinking about it more, she decided not to expose his identity.

Because she has to face the gods, she needed to be firm.

The empire was very powerful, and had swept away many countries.

She was the queen for 3 years, but even under her strength, there were many dangers.

There are gods outside, strong clans around, and the legacy groups of seventeen countries inside.

These are the worries that kept her up at night.

Maybe one day she will die at the hands of the gods.

But if she kept Roger alive, he would be the last hope of the empire!

Did he come to the same conclusion as me?

This guy was so clever!

So at last, she didn't explain, letting the misunderstanding be.

Keeping the tacit agreement between them, one of light and one of dark, as the empires' twin stars, they would solve the troubles of the empire!

Roger didn't know that he had become the hope of the empire.

He only saw that the extremely beautiful queen suddenly winked her eyes with deep meaning.

Her eyes seemed to say 'deal with it.

A woman who has always been high above suddenly has such a playful expression. Roger couldn't help but feel surprised.

The pervert was elated.

He also winked his eyes.

But after that, he was so confused.

[Wait, you look like you understand me, but I don't! What's the deal!?]

[I know nothing and yet, you just give me some tips, this makes me feel unsafe…]

She suddenly laughed.

It turned out that there was another benefit for not breaking his secret.

It is to be able to secretly appreciate his voice with peace of mind!

He knew the strife between the empire and the gods which only she knew, but he didn't necessarily know that she knew, his sister also didn't know what she knew…

This kind of complicated situation made her dance in joy, bringing a little bit of color into her life.

She thought:" I have to play with him for a while…"

The queen enjoyed tea for an afternoon in Charles's house.

She didn't talk about politics but talked about a lot of what happened in the past.

At that time she was still an immature little princess and Angelina was the eldest daughter of Duke Charles.

They lived so comfortably.

But the invasion of a neighboring country brought disaster to the Green Vines Empire.

Many people died.

She was forced to succeed from then on and then turned the tide to sweep seventeen countries.

Now, they had the empire. But they couldn't turn back time.

Roger accompanied them.

The queen had no other target, just wanted to listen to his heart.

As a result, he yawned.

[Can I, as a scholar, not already know about these old things. Can't we talk about something new?]

What he thought made her angry.

The ups and downs of my life, just old things?

What do you want to know? What my room looks like?

But she was also confused, what was a "scholar"?

A scholar specializing in the Eternal Night Dynasty?

Maybe because he was a scholar, he had talent and knew the gods?

Satisfied after talking to Angelina, she went back.

After that, she ordered:

Explore the possibility of banning the Church of the Gods from preaching.

In addition, all the members of the Secret Law Society will stop their current work and investigate the relevant information of the "scholar"!

Roger, who was a waste, had become the Marquis of Lacapas!

Many people could not believe it!

The Queen's name is Eternal Night, she who is like the night and the stars in the sky.

Therefore, in the Eternal Night Dynasty, the title of the queen's favorite subjects would be crowned with stars instead of territories.

For example, Angelina, the right minister, the Duke of Farah Dawn.

The left minister, Margaret, the Marquis of Germati.

The chief of the Secret Law Society, Delia the Viscount of Moharto.

All of which are bright stars in the sky.

Lacapas, are the two main stars of the South Banner.

Bright, beautiful, and everlasting, it was referred to as The Pearl of Summer Nights.

Now, the well-known trash younger brother in the imperial capital was crowned Lacapas by the queen?

Did he deserve the name Lacapas?

Pigs would be better suited!

There are lemon fruits on the lemon tree, and there are people under the lemon tree:

"What, Her Majesty went to Charles's house to see Sister Angelina?"

"The right minister of the empire is already under one person and stands over ten thousand people, this time her younger brother will also rise!"

"A trash younger brother can also be a marquis? Then can my demented son be named an earl..."

"I burst into tears. I have made countless contributions, and yet I am only an Earl. In the end, that guy is named a Marquis because of his sister?"

"Why wasn't I born as Charles? Why wasn't my sister Angelina?"

"It's a showdown, and I want to rely on my sister too!"

"Sister, you have to stand up. Your own brother depends on you for a title..."

And the center of the storm, Charles House.

Roger tossed and turned on his bed. He was distracted, and couldn't sleep.

Staying awake until midnight, a new day began.

"System, my reward!"

He just wanted to know if he was still successful in loafing around yesterday.

My random treasure chest will not be gone because of the Queen of Eternal Night, right?

Chapter 4 who has such talent?

"Ding, the Acedia System detected that the host's words and actions did not meet the reward conditions yesterday. Please arrange the host's work and life reasonably."

Roger immediately grinded his teeth and felt heavy in his chest. He wished he could challenge Queen of Eternal Night right now.

"No!!! Su-sure enough.... my system reward has been lost because of the queen's action!!!"

I once spent entire three days doing various tasks just to find ways to keep you alive.

I have not failed to keep you alive, but now you're doing this to me?

What a good fellow!

Roger lay flat on the bed with expressionless eyes, feeling weak, pitiful, and helpless.

I've been doing nothing, but the Queen of the Eternal Night sent a group to sneak attack on this waste of a brother, I can't handle it!

Forget it. I should be optimistic.

The empire is vast, and the queen of eternal night manages everything every day.

This time she came to see the son of an old minister. After this visit... I'm sure I won't see her again right?

After that, he laid down deciding to sleep his day away, So what if he didn't get the treasure chest for one day?

Yes, it's just a day!

Roger's state of mind gradually calmed down. Angelina saw that the light in his room was still on and pushed the door in.

The girl with blue hair could not help but smile helplessly when she saw her brother lying flat on the bed in his familiar posture, showing the eyes of a man who was lost in his dreams.

This smelly brother is still so lazy even after becoming a Marquis.

She sat down by the bed, rubbed Roger's head, and whispered:

"Have a good rest. Tomorrow we will hold a celebration of knighthood for you. We have to get ready early in the morning!"

Roger's mind exploded again as soon as he heard it.

What ceremony to celebrate, the ceremony to celebrate the loss of my daily treasure chest?

Sister, why do you want to kill people‘s hearts?

And he has to get up early for this stupid celebration?

He disdainfully said, "It's just a celebration, let's not hold it!"

Angelina thought, "It's alright not to do it. But just in case someone says you're disrespectful to her majesty, I'm afraid she'll intervene..."

If someone saw Roger's smile now, they would say it was uglier than his sister's cry.

"You can do whatever you want. I like noisy celebrations the best!"

He knew that this could not be avoided.

……

……

At the same time, in the palace.

The queen of eternal night summoned the left Prime Minister Margaret, the dean of the school of magic, the Grand Admiral of the Empire, the foreign affairs adviser, and other military ministers to jointly discuss how to deal with the affairs of the Church.

There are seven main gods in this world, each with their own church.

The gods were in different factions and groups and fought against each other endlessly.

The Jade Vine Empire expelled the seven God Church in the war that swept the seventeen countries.

Now, three years after the completion of the unification war, the churches of the seven Gods have successfully negotiated with the queen of eternal night, made various promises, and issued various threats. All so they could preach within the empire.

The Queen of the Eternal Night hated the Gods from the depths of her heart.

But the Church of the Seven Gods were too powerful.

It is too much trouble, to offend all of them at once, even for the Empire.

This matter has been discussed many times. Tonight, Margaret, the left minister, stepped out confidently: "I have a plan!"

She was small, her silver hair flowing down like a waterfall. She looked like some kind of demon. Her red horns and red eyes made her look beautiful, evil, and threatening.

Margaret always liked to wear black dresses, showing off her proud figure without affection. Her eyes were wild and proud. And her mouth always seemed to have a faint smile on it. There was always an indescribable temptation to her.

Listening to her:

"Your Majesty, I have come up with a perfect plan, that is to use the hatred of the gods against each other to win over and resist one group. This way the Empire will allow only three gods to preach!"

"In this way, we take all the benefits, drive the tiger to swallow the wolf, and let the seven gods fight against eachother first then let the victorious three church regiments to resist against a foreign invasion. The Empire will concentrate on destroying the survivors of the seventeen countries!"

"This is also a delaying measure. When the Empire gathers the territory of 17 countries and doubles its strength, the submission or expulsion of the Seven Gods church will be in your Majesty's hands!"

After she finished speaking, all the ministers praised her and were convinced:

What a move, driving the tiger to swallow the wolf!

What an amazing plan!

Very subtle and very scheming!

This is the equivalent of killing two birds with one stone!

Only three places are needed, but the Church of Seven Gods can fight in a dogfight, and the Empire will benefit!

Margaret truly is worthy of being "The First Poison of the Empire"!

Orphaned with half-demon blood, but able to ascend to the position of the Left Minister, relying on her scheming little mind!

However, the Queen of the Eternal Night hesitated to speak.

People began to wonder. the Left Minister’s plan seemed so perfect. Isn't your Majesty satisfied?

Margaret was also puzzled, wagging her tail and looking forward to her majesty, only hoping for her praise.

After a long time, they finally heard the queen of eternal night sigh:

"Margaret, your plan was very good, but there are some things I just came to know of."

"Your Majesty, do you have any new information to disclose?" Asked the dean of the school of magic.

The queen of eternal night nodded and said in a heavy tone:

"I just got some clues. I accidentally connected the ancient scrolls we found in the ruins of the Veronica Dynasty to spell out a creation myth completely different from the current seven God doctrine."

"The seven gods say they created the world, but in the oldest version the seven gods were all made by God-King Amiras from the same dark source."

"The divine king... Is a guest from the ectopic side, not an indigenous God born from our world?"

"The secret Dharma association had found the birthplace of the God-King, which was a dead world turned into ruins. We have collected some debris, which reacted to the sacred emblem of the seven gods."

"This is enough to show that the gods are indeed united, and their struggle is just a play in order to make our world into a dead ruin!"

The dean of the school of magic suddenly realized: "The true goal among the gods is that they are acting to facilitate a harvest of faith?"

Margaret was also shocked: "Shit, the gods deliberately let us play driving the tigers to swallow the wolves. They calculated on a whole different level... Damnit, damnit, damnit!"

The Grand Admiral of the Empire, the foreign minister, and others were also shocked

If these gods were cunning snakes, treating all the nations of the world as the source of their faith, feeding on that faith and siphoning the life out of the world, what should the Empire do?

Everyone looked at the Queen of Eternal Night.

For such a big event, only the queen can make a decision.

The Queen of Eternal Night's eyes was very firm:

"Now, there is only one path the Empire can take. That is to fight the Seven Gods Church to the end and not allow any church to preach. We must avoid providing nourishment for the enemy!"

Her eyes were shining and burning with hatred.

If the gods wanted her country to do whatever they want, they would have to go through to her!

All the ministers said in unison, "Your Majesty is holy and bright. I am willing to follow your majesty to the end."

Dean Hall sighed: "Fortunately, your majesty is superior in strategy, otherwise we would all have fallen into the evil scheme of the gods."

Unexpectedly, the queen of eternal night shook her head: "This time, it wasn't me who saw through them..."

Although she is harsh, she is clear about the rewards and punishments. She will not be greedy for the credit of her officials and claim that she did it herself.

The ministers immediately became curious: "Your Majesty, who is it that has such a great talent? He should be taken in as a strategist!"

The queen of the eternal night couldn't help laughing when she saw each persons' exppresions.

She subconsciously wanted to show off her unique talent: "I went to Charles' house this afternoon..."

Margaret immediately cried out in horror, "It's impossible. That virgin with blue hair can't even use magic. How can she see through the real relationship between the gods?"

A hundred thousand warning signs rose in her heart.

On the right, Angelina is in charge of internal affairs, finance, and agriculture, and on the left, Margaret is in charge of military intelligence.

The two people would never cross the river and betray the empress.

But the tacit cooperation is only superficial, and they often compete secretly.

Angelina intends to study the relationship between the gods!

Margaret was like a little tiger whose territory had been invaded and roared in her heart.

Okay Angelina I thought you were a virgin.

Now I find that you are not only a virgin, but also a bitch!

Did I tell you anything about the gods earlier?

You know the relationship between the gods, but you don't remind me.

Oh, just to see me make a fool of myself in front of your majesty, right?

Haha, knowing the face without knowing the heart!

Angelina, Angelina, you pretended to be gentle and kind, but you had a snake and scorpion of a heart inside?

Angry!

Very angry!

Hateful!

Especially hateful!

I lost to the lady with blue hair!

Sooner or later, I will expose your hypocrisy with my own hands!

Chapter 5 Celebration blessed by the Queen

The next day.

Angelina didn’t know she was considered a hypocrite.

But even if she knew, she wouldn't care about it.

She has a good relationship with everyone, except Margaret, who can start to quarrel in less than three words.

Up till now, even if she has a good temper, she has completely given up on repairing her relationship with this little devil.

Now, she is busy with her brother's knighthood celebration.

In the Charles House, the nobles of the entire imperial capital were invited.

Angelina is a righteous minister, but now her younger brother has been named the Marquis of La Capas before he even made any achievements. What does this mean?

This shows that the current queen has no boundary for doting on the Charles siblings!

The Charles family is now the second leg of the imperial capital!

Who is the first, you ask?

Of course, that's the Queen!

Boot licking is a must-have skill for nobles.

The Charles House rarely feels "crowded".

The guests who come and go are either rich people or nobles.

Countless eldest young ladies of proper marriageable age, dressed in fancy dresses in a variety of styles, hoped to have an "unexpected encounter" with Lord Roger.

But why would Roger still have the slightest mood to pick up girls now?

Looking at this crowded scene, he knew that his system reward today was going to waste again!

Isn't there too many people?

Being the center of attention, there is no feeling of laziness, and there is no definite reward.

Yesterday was the queen, today is his sister.

He had only went along with the flow previous three days, and he has already lost two treasure chests!

Roger had a heavy heart, but he had to greet the guests with a smile from the heart and look extremely happy.

Everyone in the imperial capital is a fan of the Eternal Night Queen.

If someone who adored the empress knew he had a heavy heart, they would think that he was greedy for more and that he is not satisfied that Her Majesty has only named him a small marquis…

Alas, life can be difficult!

Just in time for the popularity of the Queen of Eternal Night, she was also involved with him.

"Report, her majesty's special envoy is here!"

The excited shouts of the guards at the Duke's Palace came from outside.

When the young master was awarded a title, her majesty sent a special envoy in person. This is a big deal!

When Roger heard this, his face twitched and his smile almost collapsed.

My queen, you aren't a ghost, are you?

But he was helpless, because the Queen's envoy had already entered the palace.

Like Moses dividing the sea, the mass of people automatically parted way for the queen.

Bang bang bang.

Everyone can see at a glance that the special envoy is not human!

It was an adamantine golem flashing with powerful magic waves!

It walked straight to Roger, the hatch on its chest opened, and a sapphire amulet as deep as the sea floated out.

At the same time, there is also a projection of the Queen of Eternal Night holding a goblet:

"Masters, a toast to the young and heroic Marquis of Lacapas of the Empire!"

"A toast to the Marquis of Lacapas!"

Immediately, the audience cheered, screamed, and frantically toasted at Roger.

The big and small nobles looked at Roger with envy and jealousy, almost crazy!

The Queen personally toasted this kid!

Too funny, right?

"My people! Blessed be you, and enjoy the banquet"

The Queen's projection disappeared.

The atmosphere of the celebration banquet rushed to one high peak after another!

The nobles drank and danced wildly, immersed in a happy atmosphere.

Many nobles may spend their whole lives without ever seeing the Queen.

Now they have seen the Queen, and they have received her blessing!

Thank you Marquis Roger for being so cool!

The wine that the queen has blessed is even sweeter!

Getting high!

Looking at the celebrating imperial nobles, Rogers was dumbfounded.

What about playing with me?

The Queen of Eternal Night is not at the celebration, and yet the celebration is completely about her.

This hand projection, isn't it the Emperor Superstar's live broadcast to subtly wish a happy birthday?

Little Transparent(refer to Roger) is famous, but she is also crazy about hating!

Feeling the gazes of those noble ladies, Roger's scalp went numb.

My poor brother, will I become a national brother in the future?

You don't come here!

Angelina was honored and grabbed Roger's hand,  she was so excited that she was about to cry.

"Brother, her Majesty has been so kind to us!"

Roger silently pushed her hand away and whispered:

"It's okay, the queen is a jerk!"

Those words made Angelina go crazy.

"Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and pick up the present!"

She covered Roger's mouth and pushed him towards the Adamantine Golem.

"Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, your majesty. I thank you so much..."

Roger could only kneel helplessly. And with his trembling hands, he took the sapphire amulet from the Adamantine Golem.

With this wave of Queen's envoys, he promises to make headlines in the mysterious capital again tomorrow.

Then, another treasure chest…

Clap, gone!

At the urging of Angelina, Roger wore a sapphire amulet to greet the nobles.

On the surface, his smile looked like a flower, but inside his heart he was irritated and furious:

"Sister... and the Queen! I will pay you back someday... Forget it, I won't take revenge!"

I'm just a waste of a brother; what can I do?

Seeing the rising emotions of the nobles in the audience, Roger deeply felt that the joys and sorrows of human beings are not connected…

Suddenly he saw a corner of the banquet hall.

There is a little devil with silver hair and red horns who keeps drinking.

Although she was laughing, she was constantly emitting cold air around her, keeping strangers away.

Of course, Roger knew that it was Margaret.

Fortunately, there was also the small ceiling fan that wasn't in a good mood!

In the middle of the story, after Margaret made a mistake, she was hung up and spanked by the queen, spinning like a ceiling fan on the roof.

This was a famous scene that countless players loved to see.

She's a bit of a bitch, but she's very innocent. She's petite and extraordinarily hot, with a small expression that dares others to be angry but she doesn't dare to speak when she is bullied, and a small waist big enough that it bounces and bounces…

Tsk tsk tsk!

She has been popular all over the Internet for a while.

In the GIF group, fast-forward immediately to the link asking about license plates.

This small ceiling fan is the queen's poisonous fan.

The most poisonous and unique kind.

She must have been particularly unhappy when she saw that the Charles family was in the limelight.

Roger thought to himself, this night, I can't be the only one suffering.

Using the guy who was toasting, he walked through the venue and quietly turned to Margaret.

"Minister of the Left, neither my sister nor I know magic, can you tell me what is the name of this amulet and what is its function?"

Roger took out the sapphire amulet and "humbly" asked Margaret for advice.

Margaret's small face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water.

This Roger is stupid, don't you know that your sister and I hate each other

I was beaten by Your Majesty just yesterday because of you. Now you ask me what your Majesty gave you as a gift?

As if strangling him!

You look like a man, how do you act like a dog!

Orz Orz Orz.

But with countless eyes watching, Margaret couldn't do anything.

The little ceiling fan stood on tiptoe and leaned into Roger's ear, sighing like an orchid: "The divine amulet of the heart of the deep sea, its function is to save you from death... Crack it!"

The wine glass in her hand was cracked, and it was repaired with magic immediately, which was a demonstration of the function of this divine amulet.

"That's it, thank you Minister of the Left, you are indeed far superior to my sister in terms of mysterious knowledge!"

Roger was also surprised. Her majesty gave him an artifact?

And it's used to save lives?

It seems that there is no loss this time, and even earned profit?

Because of his absence, he said the last sentence casually.

Isn't it natural? Margaret has the strength of a magister, and her mysterious knowledge is deeper than that of the two mortals.

It can be said that the person has no intention, but it is intentional to listen.

Margaret's lungs were about to explode.

Your sister can see through the real relationship of the gods and in terms of mysterious knowledge, who would dare to say that the current empire is deeper than her?

His sister made me lose face in front of His Majesty yesterday!

Now her brother is revealing his shortcomings in person...

Your siblings are not good people, so they bullied me together!

Sniff!

The whole world is bullying me

And I cant even fight back?

Damn you all!

……

……

The palace of the Queen of Eternal Night is called Fenglingyue the Shadow Palace.

The queen reclined lazily with her backside on the bed with bare feet, holding up a magic mirror until her stomach hurt from laughing:

"Hahaha Roger, do you want to keep a low profile during the celebration? I won't let you!"

"I like the way you don't want to accept it, so you have to say thank you."

"Oh, little Roger, why are you asking that, are you trying to piss off my Margaret?"

"It's a pity that the Adamantine Golem can only capture sounds and pictures. It would be more interesting if it could read his inner voice."

The Queen of Eternal Night, who frantically peeped at the screen, curled her toes slightly and lost her mind.

She was thinking about what reason she was looking for to go to Charles House someday!

Chapter 6 The rise of an empire

It was past midnight, but the celebration was still ongoing.

“Ding, Acedia System checks that your action was not eligible for the reward. Please arrange the host's work and life leisurely.”

Roger sighed, of course, my treasure chest is gone.

In the cold winter, only the breath of the divine artifact Deep Sea Heart Talisman gave him a little comfort.

Whatever, it’s not like there was any loss.

This artifact is really good.

Roger suddenly laughed.

He concluded that items with fewer functions are more powerful.

This Deep-Sea Heart Talisman only had one effect, increasing health and mana regeneration.

Basically, if you couldn't kill him fast enough, he would recover.

So Margaret will curse Roger, if he is caught by the enemy, he will not die with this thing.

But…

Can he be caught by the enemy?

That’s impossible!

…

But even if she knew that she wouldn't have cared.

The next day, Angelina found Roger.

“My brother, I had thought that I would arrange an official position for you after the celebration.”

“Although you are not smart enough, and have no magic talent, there are many jobs that only require you to work hard.”

“I think you have the ability, and also can do it well, because your heart is willing to help Your Majesty, right?”

“Don’t worry, I will arrange an assistant for you who is reliable and patient.”

“And don’t worry; even if you make a mistake, you can be an excellent minister as long as you keep trying. Commit yourself to Her Majesty the Empress!”

Her voice was gentle.

Roger felt so moved until he saw the position that his sister gave him.

Mining commander?

Dam dispatcher?

The Deputy Head of Sanitation?

Grain transport Captain?

Well, these are all thankless, early-to-night jobs, and no aristocrat is willing to do them!

Sister, why must you do this to me!

He was about to vomit blood.

His sister was good, just too loyal to her Majesty.

With her character, she will keep nagging until he agrees.

She's not just annoying, she is really annoying !

This situation is terrifying.

So he must think of a very subtle reason for her to accept not letting himself be an official.

He adjusted himself quickly and became extremely sincere.

“Sister, you know me, I have not been very capable since childhood.”

“After Becoming an official, any wrong move will bring loss to the empire, I don't want to damage our glorious empire, and disappoint the queen.”

“So I want to improve my ability, I heard that reading books can help me grow, so I should read books first!”

“Now that the great library of the empire has been built and collected books from various countries, I will head there and read for the sake of the empire!”

Roger's acting is very good.

Moving from guilt to self-doubt, and finally a little cheer up…

Especially when he said: “For the sake of the empire!” That was so moving!

Angelina never thought her brother would act like this.

She was surprised, excited, and even moved by him.

“What you're saying was great! I support you! I am so happy that you can consciously work hard and realize your shortcomings.”

I need to Study first before becoming an official?

To reduce the losses of the empire?

Books are the ladder of progress?

What he was thinking was so much greater than what was on her mind.

This guy had been trash since he was a kid.

But now he is determined to do one thing!

The smile on Angelina's face was beaming. Leaning on Roger, she reached out and poked his face, she jokingly said:

“Has my little brother grown up? Do you want to protect your sister in the future?”

“Yep!”

He proudly responded.

As long as you don't interrupt with me being lazy, isn't it easy to protect you?

It is!

The way of laziness was so torturous but we can finally have a bright future!

Angelina is a person that won't give up until she reaches her goal.

The simple reason is that she can't let herself give up.

Learning is a good thing. In the eyes of elders in any era, it's always right to read more books, isn't it?

Angelina was smart but Roger still fooled her.

His study time would be completely made by himself!

Everybody understands that he will just loaf around in the library for ten years.

The only problem is, the one hour way to the library , can be dangerous.

But he already had a plan about that.

Build a transmission array in the bedroom and then he can get to the library in an instant.

And when he gets tired, he can instantly go back to his bedroom to have a rest!

So perfect.

As for the transmission array, it was expensive.

To 'study hard', the transmission array is necessary so that's no problem.

Roger thought about it many times and arranged it perfectly.

Well, acedia is a flexible thing.

There is the queen and his sister.

He was uncomfortable in the middle of them!

…

…

Three days later.

The hot topic every noble in the capital was talking about, they were talking about the Marquis of La Capas, Roger Charles.

He was trusted by the queen.

He obtained a life-saving artifact.

And he had a talent nobody could see.

The man at the center of this discussion was still lamenting about the loss of his daily reward.

The fourth day.

As Roger was finished lamenting over his lost daily reward. Suddenly the Empress announced that the Seven Gods were banned from preaching in the Empire.

There is a rumor that the Queen's decision is related to Angelina.

Everyone had their own guesses.

Many of them thought that the recent celebration with Roger Charles was related to it.

"Nonsense, sister, what do you know about the gods? What does this have to do with us?"

But what he was thinking also gave him a lot of stress.

The citizens of the Empire love listening to rumors, what can he say?

So Roger's treasure chest was gone…

…

…

In the morning, at the political hall in the palace.

The queen called all the ministers to discuss an important matter.

After forbidding the preaching of the Seven Gods in the Empire, the seventeen countries will rebel.

Is there any plans? For the seventeen countries to completely submit to the Empire?

the right minister Angelina said:

"Everybody wants a life of happiness. Your majesty only needs to be diligent and love the people, reduce taxes and allow the people of the 17 counties to live a rich life. One day, they will understand the strength and kindness of the Empire and naturally turn to the Empire."

After what she said, the left minister spoke again:

“The empire has internal and external troubles, how can there be time for them to slowly change? I think they should be severely punished, the people of the empire should be the first class, the obedient people of the Seventeen Kingdoms should be the second class, and the rebellious people should be classified as slaves, and I also have a plan, that is to have them shave their heads if they do not obey orders, all shaved!”

“Two prime ministers, one benevolent and the other tyrannical, with both having supporters.”

Soon there was a commotion in the hall.

The queen wanted to squash the rebellion at first.

But three years have passed. The remnants of the Seventeen Kingdoms have been opposing to her rule, and the seven leaders encouraged them, she's afraid that people who want to surrender are very few.

If she went with what Margeret was saying, she was afraid that there would be much more rebellion in the Seventeen Kingdoms.

Angelina’s thoughts are like dreams and is hard to achieve.

There are many enemies, she’s afraid that she can’t wait such a long time…

They quarreled and ended with no working plan.

The queen felt her scalp go numb. Seeing that they gradually calmed down, she could only say: "Let's end it here for now, let's continue tomorrow."

"As per your Order, Your Majesty"

All the people go except Angelina.

The queen asked her about some internal affairs.

Margaret's face darkened again.

Your Majesty likes Angelina more and more!

But Her Majesty didn't call her, she could only leave.

Angry!

The queen suddenly asked:

“Angelina, what does your brother do nowadays?”

“He's reading for the rise of the empire, so he should be in the library.”

Angelina thought of the decision made by Roger and was proud of it.

“Studying for the rise of the empire? It's rare to have this sort of ambition.”

The queen was surprised.

What big ambitions.

However, how can this empire rise?

She didn't ask anymore and let Angelina leave.

Because she’s busy.

She began to review the memorial on the hill.

The more she criticizes, the more irritable she is.

Nothing good is happening in the empire at the moment, so she doesn't feel happy.

“I need to have some fun!”

Suddenly she threw the pen.

She suddenly remember what Angelina said.

Roger? In the library?

It wouldn't be bad to look up some information and accidentally bump into Roger by chance, right?

That place is much more convenient than Charles House, and there is less gossip.

Thinking of this, she smiled.

At the same time, a portal appeared in front of her.

She stepped in.

Chapter 7: You call this hard work?

The library of the Empire, covered a vast area. It was towering and majestic.

A magic array with constant temperature and humidity, anti-corruption, and safety protection has been established here, which is very appropriate to protect the scrolls collected by the seventeen countries.

In this era when printing has not yet been popularized.

This library concentrates the essence of human development over the past ten thousand years, and its value is immeasurable.

It was designed by the queen and the work was also hosted by her.

Looking at the world, this can be called a spectacle.

But this is the first time she's come here since the building was made.

She's too busy most of the days.

When she needs to read books, she lets her attendants bring them to her.

But when she saw this building, it felt so great?

Breathing in the smell of paper, her mood suddenly became peaceful.

After a moment of touring, she snapped her fingers.

A real-time map of the translucent library appeared in front of her.

She found Roger's position soon.

Just find the person who didn't have magic.

"He is just so special in every area..."

The queen laughed.

After she found the "different" Roger, he always made her feel amused and piqued her curiosity.

The empire is vast, and there are countless strong people, but there are few interesting people.

The Empress performed an invisibility spell and went to Roger's place.

Roger's mood was good today.

Because of the information from the seventeen nations, no one noticed him.

When he woke up, he finally received tips from the system.

"Ding, acedia checked your mood is steady, you got a random treasure chest, do you want to open it?"

"Open!"

"Congratulations, you have achieved god-level baking skills."

"What?"

He was stunned.

You just gave me a life skill?

But soon, he found that this skill was from Earth

A bunch of this era didn't get to cake dessert recipes and crafting techniques.

"Maybe it's not bad. I can teach the chef and make something delicious for my sister."

At this time there were already creams, cheeses, ovens, etc, but because productivity was limited, no rich cuisine was invented.

Roger was glad.

His work at loafing around is now back on track.

He is a person who pursues long-term interests

Missing two treasure chests, and only getting a life skill is nothing.

To draw a treasure chest, you have to endure loneliness and bad luck.

Just keep doing it and keep drawing the treasure chest.

I might still not be able to get what i want…

“It won't be like that this time!”

He shook his head frantically as if to drive some terrifying memory out of his mind.

He got up to wash himself up, grabbed the seat cushion and the backrest, and also a large box of tea and snacks, stepped into the teleportation array, and went in to the library.

This place is huge, so quiet and empty.

After all, under normal circumstances, you need to be high-level magician to enter here.

Thanks to his sister, he could finally come in.

“Only with my sister can I have this privilege!”

These times when he reads books and reviews the history of this world, he can not help but smile.

High-level magicians are not common.

Magician is the most competitive profession in the world, and it is also the noblest and most powerful profession.

Nothing can compare with it!

Warriors, knights, thieves, and archers are all easily defeated by magicians and have no balance at all.

According to the level of magic mastered by the magicians, levels 1 to 3 are called primary magicians.

Levels 4 to 6 are called intermediate magicians.

Levels 7 to 9 are high-level magicians.

A high-level magician is a talent that is one in a hundred among magicians, making it impossible for countless people to reach it.

Advancing to another level requires magic power to break through the critical point of gravity, to be able to interfere with reality is what makes someone a magister.

Above the high-level magicians are legendary magicians.

Above the legendary mage, since ancient times, there is only one person, and that is...

Queen of Eternal Night!

It was the title of the founder of the empire, but also the magic profession she created herself, with the power of the gods.

It is a pity that there is only one Queen of Eternal Night, and her opponents are the seven main gods and single god-king.

It can be said that one person can only beat so many people!

But she is also considered very strong because the gods have been planning to kill her for more than ten years.

The gods are the source of darkness in the world!

In the last few playthrough, he tried to join the Eternal Night Queen's camp.

Not to mention defeating the gods and saving the queen and Angelina...

But even if it was open, he still lost.

The queen was too strong and too proud.

She was facing the gods, yet she never changed her mind.

It was impossible to surrender to the gods.

Even a scholar can only sigh and do nothing in the face of such an empress.

It is because of having worked so many times and experienced despair that I understand what is called Eternal Night.

Roger always avoided confronting the gods head-on after crossing, and he didn't have much motivation to save the queen, because his efforts were ineffective.

This is probably the same as the reason why you never love again after your lover abandons you.

Wouldn't it be better to open treasure chests happily and be happy than to fight against the gods?

The universe was way too large! The mere God-King Milas can't control everything!

The chest came back today!

He felt so glad and so comfortable!

After reaching the library, he found books and accidentally found a picture book.

Queen's feast.

Duke Remy once went on a mission to the Green Vines Kingdom, and when he saw the Queen of Eternal Night who was still a little princess at that time, he was shocked by her beauty.

Poor Duke Remy failed to propose and returned to the territory disappointed and depressed, still unable to forget the beauty of the queen.

So he spared no expense to find a beautiful woman who looked like the Queen of Eternal Night.

Then he dressed them in various princesses’ and queens' costumes, scratched her head and made poses at herself, retouching images with magic images and adding special effects, and then finally selected them into the book "The Queen's Feast".

The Queen of Eternal Night teleported to Roger, and what she saw was him with legs crossed, eating snacks, and staring at the picture album with a mysterious smile.

Some strange thoughts kept popping up in his mind:

[This duke is an old two-dimensional, cosplaying queen, right? I have to say...that's awesome! ]

[This person's figure is comparable to the queen’s, but the face is incomparable... oh oh oh, I can appreciate this dress! Duke, she understands too well! ]

[No, this temperament is too bad, the unattainable taste of the queen is the most fascinating! ]

[If the queen dresses like this and poses like that, even the Pope will join empire side... It's a pity that the queen doesn't understand human hearts! ]

The queen's eyes fell on the album, and she was suddenly furious!

As the master, how could she not recognize those vulgar women who were imitating her makeup, hairstyle, and dress?

And then put on all kinds of unsightly looks to please men?

Why is Roger looking so energetic?

Dare to say that she doesn't understand human hearts?

The Queen of Eternal Night became even angrier when she thought of Angelina's words.

She snorted angrily and asked, "You call this hard work?"

The picture album in Roger's hand burned directly!

Chapter 8 I met the queen like a broom star again.

Because the Eternal Night Queen used the invisibility technique, Roger didn't know that the queen was by his side.

He was looking at it with relish, and then he felt that the album was hot and thought he was hallucinating.

But, it immediately turned from hot to hotter, and he finally realized that something was wrong.

[Good guy, this queen's [body], a fire started to burst out! ]

[Has this Duke Remy also developed the "burn after reading" function for his album? ]

[Don't, you can't burn such a great piece of art! ]

Roger hurriedly poured the tea he brought with him onto the album.

It was the magical flame summoned by the queen, which seemed weak, but was inextinguishable.

His reaction annoyed the queen who was hiding on one side.

What do you call a work of art?

As for this unsightly thing, as long as you are willing to spend as much as you want, does it have anything to do with art?

But Roger still regards it as a treasure and cares very much!

She was speechless!

The queen saw that Roger had taken off his jacket, slapped hard to try to put out the fire, and called out to the guards of the library.

The Queen of Eternal Night cast the soundproofing spell first, isolating this small space.

How can more people see this picture album?

Does he want the queen to lose face?

The Queen of Eternal Night saw Roger struggling to save it, but the album was still burnt to ashes.

Even his coat was burnt, his hands were burnt in many places, and his face was covered in black ashes.

Sitting on the ground idly.

[I haven't seen enough of my treasured picture album... I wonder if Master Remy has other works? ]

[If you come back to this big library to loaf around in the future, you will lose a lot of fun! ]

Seeing his embarrassed and sad appearance, the Queen of Eternal Night lost a bit of her anger.

This kind of book shouldn't exist in the world!

Good it's ruined!

When I go back, I will send someone to find this Duke Remy and Kill him!

Even if he is already dead, i will have bones and ashes dug out, and then let him die a hundred times!

How dare you make such a picture album in my image! How unreasonable!!!

And this Roger, I don't want to see him at all!

The Queen of Eternal Night was about to return to the palace but suddenly stopped.

No, she came here just for fun, how could she go back with an angry stomach?

I can't make him comfortable anymore!

The Queen of Eternal Night thought for a while, walked to the door of the room, picked up a book, and released the invisibility technique.

She looked at it as she walked, and then looked up unexpectedly:

"Roger? What are you doing sitting on the ground?"

"See Your Majesty! It happened suddenly, please forgive me for being disheveled!"

Roger looked up and saw that the Queen of Eternal Night was actually there, and quickly got up reluctantly to greet her.

[Unfortunately, not to mention the burning of the treasure picture book, I met this queen of broom stars again! ]

[The queen always sends maids to fetch the books, so why did she come here today? ]

[She won't cheat me again, will she? I have to find an excuse to get away quickly...]

On the surface, he was extremely respectful. He was the young master of the Charles family who was grateful to His Majesty.

But his inner voices made the Queen of Eternal Night want to reward him with a death sentence!

This fellow, dares to call me a broom star?

You also said that I was exhausting?

The ministers, when they see me, all seem to worship me enough to give their lives.

But this bastard wants to slip away?

Okay, that's great, then I won't let you escape!

There was a smile on the corner of Queen Evernight's lips: "Looking at Roger dressed like this, I think it's because the temperature in the big library is too high, which affects the mood of young people reading books? Come here I shall help you, just read books here in peace, okay? "

She summoned the core of the temperature control array and directly lowered the temperature of the room by ten degrees!

To facilitate the preservation of books, the temperature of the big library is low.

Roger used to feel fine wearing a coat, but now it has dropped ten degrees, and he is shivering from the cold!

But facing the Queen's question, he had to grit his teeth and say, "Okay!"

And the Queen of Eternal Night didn't leave, she found a chair and sat down, and waved to Roger:

"Roger, tell me, what good book were you reading just now?"

[Why is the queen asking me this? I do not feel hot, even my coat is burnt! I'm going to freeze to death! ]

[A good book? Does finding a photobook of yours count? Does that mean you must not rob me? ]

[Your Majesty, there is frequent turmoil in the Seventeen Nations, and countless national affairs are waiting for you to deal with. How can you waste your precious time on me? ]

When the Queen asked, Roger, didn't dare to refuse to answer.

Is it more important for you to silence than the answer to the queen?

If he dared to say this, he was afraid that the Queen would directly kill him.

So Roger had no choice but to sit carefully opposite the Queen.

Hiss!

[This queen is good at picking position, and she just picked it out under the air vent.]

He grumbled and replied, "I searched around today, but I haven't found any book that interests me."

Seeing Roger's face full of reluctance and his neck shrinking in the cold, the Queen of Eternal Night's gloomy mood rose a little.

Yes, that's right, what I want to watch is this kind of inner drama!

I just like to see how you can get away from me when you're freezing cold!

Looking at that picture album of me, comparing my figure with that kind of shameless woman,  that I am a broom star!

Well Deserved!

The queen said again: "It seems that your reading standards are very high. Then tell me about the results of your reading these days."

Roger sneered: "This, I was casually looking. How can there be any results?"

The Queen smiled: "That's not right, but Angelina said that her younger brother is hardworking and wants to study for the rise of the empire. I'm waiting for you to get out of the mountains and lead the rise of the empire!"

My sister misunderstood me!

Roger almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.

[My dear sister, we can just say those words in private, how dare you repeat them to Her Majesty? ]

[She has swept across seventeen countries and established unparalleled achievements. The Green Vines Empire is in full swing, how can she rise further? ]

[The question is on my head now, how should I answer... Oh, no, I'm the one who wants to loaf around! ]

Roger suddenly reacted. He didn't need to think about the answer to satisfy His Majesty.

Answer truthfully and you're done!

"Your Majesty, you know me, I just love to brag. That is to tell my sister not to arrange for me to be an official. I came to the big library to loaf around, and I specially picked novels, pictures, and various unofficial stories and gossip. You want to hear it. ?"

The face of the Queen of Eternal Night suddenly turned gloomy: "I don't want to! Roger Charles, do you mean to serve the empire and wrong you? Aren't you afraid of wasting time like this and being ridiculed by others?"

Roger immediately replied in panic: "Your Majesty, it's not because I don't want to serve the empire, but because I know myself and my limited ability. I can't help the empire, so don't cause trouble for the empire! If I don't cause trouble for the empire, I can already do it. The greatest contribution. As for the loss of a little reputation, as long as the empire is strong, I don't care!"

"This idea in your heart is not wrong."

The Queen of Eternal Night's expression softened slightly.

Indeed, it is also a good thing for people with insufficient ability to be self-aware.

Doing nothing is better than an official who is a layman who acts as an expert, who is just talking about soldiers and blindly commanding, causing losses…

Just then, she heard Roger's voice again:

[Fortunately, the queen was fooled by me too! As long as I pretend to be a mediocre person, with the arrogant character of the queen, I can take a detour when I see her in the future, right? ]

[She is leaving, she is leaving, this witch queen is finally leaving, so I am being let go, don't bother me in the future, I'm freezing to death! ]

The Queen of Eternal Night listened to such a heartfelt voice and saw the heroic expression on Roger's face as if he was willing to bear the eternal infamy for her country, she understood…

You bastard, can you pretend like that?

She was almost fooled by him pretending to be stupid!

Eternal Night Queen, who was about to get up, snorted and sat down again.

Want me to go?

I'm not interested

Can I help you?

She looked at Roger with a smile: "Roger’s blood all works for the empire, and they are a rare loyal minister, so you won't refuse to talk to me about national affairs, right?"

"I'm stupid, I don't know how to run the country and I'm afraid that empty talk will mislead the country..."

"You don't need to talk about it, just listen. Now I just need a loyal confidant who won't talk nonsense to sort out my thoughts."

She swept over the sight, her eyes as sharp as a sword.

Roger was helpless, he could only nod his head and shout, "Being a confidant for Her Majesty, this minister is fortunate enough!"

[I've already lost my ability, and so if there are any problems with my loyalty, I'll die! ]

[This queen is too difficult to deal with, I admit that I am a waste and yet she still won't let me go? ]

[I vomited blood! Queen, what do you want from me?]

Chapter 9 I didn't ask him!

In the cold library, Roger was acting crazy about the queen’s latest action.

But no matter how sad your heart is, you still have to be grateful and honorable.

The queen also wanted to test him.

Because he could see through the real identity of gods.

He said he just wants to loaf around, just wants to be a wasteful brother, she can't believe that.

Before saying anything, please explain your spiritual power, ok？

Without a lot of hard practice, it is impossible to have such spiritual power.

First, she spoke of the turmoil of the seventeen countries.

“Those people are losers, don't worry.” Roger pretended to act like her fan.

[This should be the butterfly effect of banning the mission of the Church of the Seven Gods, right? The foolish people of the Seventeen Kingdoms are really stupid, and they don't even know that they are used by the gods as spearmen!]

[Although it's just a group of fools, it's bothersome to make trouble. The empire is troubled by internal and external troubles, and the military force is probably going to be tight.]

She felt happy to listen but soon she became angry.

He's playing with me!

When I mentioned the turmoil in the Seventeen Kingdoms, he immediately thought of the gods, and also analyzed that the empire's troops were insufficient.

Ordinary generals of the empire do not understand the big picture.

He's pretending, but he's very smart!

If you have a brain, you don't need, you just have to do nothing, right?

How did he say that word?

Loaf around!

She thought the picture that Roger lay on the bed and lost his dream…

Real image!

It’s reasonable for an 18 years old boy to loaf around?

Just say you want to disguise, but we can also maintain a tacit understanding, secretly pass news, secretly help me build an empire!

The gods are not omniscient and omnipotent!

With me at the front, they will never notice you, little guy. Why are you so afraid?

The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

She turned the tide on her own, swept the seventeen countries, and had clear rewards and punishments. She combined strength, beauty, and wisdom. Isn't it worth helping?

But she must endure it, and not let him know the secret that she can listen to his heart.

If it makes him alarmed, there may be no interesting complaints to listen to in the future.

Thinking of this, the Queen of Eternal Night can only hold off on Roger's deliberate hiding for the time being, and she has to use Roger's [tree hole] on the surface.

She remembered Angelina’s thought.

She concluded: “The right minister loves the people of the world, she suggests taking it slowly, but I think it's too slow.”

Roger admonished respectfully: "Your Majesty, the haste is not enough. Governing the country cannot be successful overnight. You must not be too anxious."

The Queen was not in a hurry to express her opinion.

Because she knew that Roger's voice was the key, and in his chaotic thoughts, "digging for gold in shit" was the top priority of this question.

[Take it slowly? Let the seventeen countries appreciate the goodness of the empire and naturally surrender? Stupid sister, wash and go to sleep, that's a pipe dream!

[Besides, how can the empire now have time for you to do it slowly? No matter how strong your internal affairs ability is, you cannot create something out of nothing to support the people of those seventeen countries! ]

[The people of the Seventeen Kingdoms are used to pretending to sing their praises on the surface. When the empire needs them one day, tax and labor will be imposed on them, and the people will immediately turn their faces and deny them! ]

[And treating the people of the Seventeen Kingdoms so well, what would the local people of the Green Vines Empire think? After ten years of hard work, sweeping the world, and finally supporting foreigners? Are the imperial people inferior instead? ]

His sentence-by-sentence analysis was shocking, and the Queen of Eternal Night immediately figured out a lot of things!

Just thinking about the Seventeen Kingdoms, but forgetting the thoughts of the people of the Empire!

They fought hard for ten years with me, but in the end, my treatment of them was not that good like as that of surrendered bunch…

This really shouldn't be it!

No one can make trouble, and whoever can take advantage!

With Roger's analysis, Angelina's certification policy was directly rejected by the Queen.

And because Roger called Angelina a "stupid sister", the Queen of Eternal Night showed a smile.

Someone was being scolded aside from me, so comfortable!

This kid's heart is bold and unscrupulous, even to his sister he is not polite.

"What Roger said is very true, I have already realized it!"

The queen was quite satisfied, and was ready to return to the palace to announce the implementation of Margaret's tyranny policy!

"Congratulations, Your Majesty, come as soon as you have time!" Roger put on a reluctant look.

[It can be considered that the broom star was coaxed away. Starting from tomorrow, I will never come to this room again]

The Eternal Night Queen snorted.

It's just that this kid has one thing in his mouth and one thing in his heart. He has never said the truth. It's dishonest!

However, he is also really smart, and he sees things quite comprehensively.

Otherwise, ask him what he thinks of the policy proposed by Margaret?

The Queen of Evernight had a lot of dissatisfaction and worry about this policy in her heart, otherwise, she would not be able to discuss the results.

But asking this bastard for advice on everything makes me seem incompetent?

If I don't ask, I'll feel quite uneasy…

The queen, who has always been decisive in killing, is rarely tangled.

As soon as she looked up, she saw Roger shrinking into a ball, her eyes suddenly lit up:

I won't ask him.

I'm just looking for an excuse to freeze him for a while to punish him for the crime of disrespecting me in his heart!

Yes, that's what it looks like!

The Queen of Eternal Night praised her wit.

So I saw that when the Queen of Evernight stood up halfway, she sat down again, and said softly:

"Roger, what do you think of the practice of shaving hair, changing clothes, and dividing the people of the seventeen countries into different classes?"

"Ah...Is this Margaret's idea?"

"That's right, there are other supporting plans such as..."

The Queen of Eternal Night spoke eloquently.

Roger shivered as he faced the fierce wind:

[No, why didn't this woman leave? ]

[Isn't the old cold legs blown out in such a short time? ]

[My God, she started chatting again, women are such long-winded creatures! I don't want to hear what plans the little ceiling fan has! ]

[Shaving hair and changing clothes? Isn't that the sorcery that Margret pulled out of nowhere? It's really simple and straightforward, but it's too late to implement it now! ]

[In the first three years of the empire, the policy was inclined to relax, and the sudden execution of such a harsh tyranny would only make people feel that the public order has changed, and the relax policy lacked deterrence! ]

[Moreover, there are remnants from the Seventeen Nations and the Church of the Seven Gods who are encouraging them to use this iron-fisted policy to escalate conflicts and promote turmoil throughout the Seventeen Nations! ]

[The most important thing is that the empire is currently lacking in troops and is in the stage of recuperation. As such, it is unable to forcefully subdue the Seventeen Nations! ]

Roger thought about a lot of things in his mind, and by the way, he also complained about Margaret's policy.

But the words were concise and comprehensive: "Your Majesty's plan is wise, and it will have an immediate effect. "

The Eternal Night Queen has become accustomed to his style.

As soon as this kid opened his mouth, his words were like gas; without substance.

Just listening to his inner drama was enough.

You see, Margaret's policy was also picked out by a lot of faults.

In this way, both policies had serious drawbacks and could not be implemented.

Next, how to solve the problem of the seventeen countries?

The Queen couldn't help but sigh, "Isn't there a way in this world to make the Seventeen Kingdoms submit to the Empire forever?"

"I’m just mediocre, I don't know how to make the chaotic people of the Seventeen Nations return to their hearts! But I believe that if you look for it slowly, there will always be..."

Roger spoke a few words, but keep speaking in his heart unconsciously:

[The queen's education level is not good, even "Let the two wheels of all carriages be equally spaced, let all people use the same words when writing letters or articles, teach the same laws and handpick officials in charge of education in all Provinces"? ]

In an instant, the Queen of Eternal Night got up, and her beautiful eyes fixed on Roger.

Let the two wheels of all carriages be equally spaced, let all people use the same words when writing letters or articles, teach the same laws and handpick officials in charge of education in all Provinces ?

Not many words, but they contain supreme philosophy!

The Queen of Eternal Night is keenly grasping something, and she refuses to miss a word…

Hurry, hurry up and think about it!

What are you doing Roger, don't stop!

Let me listen to what good ideas you have!

Chapter 10 The most is the amorous feelings at that glance

This was the habit when Roger made videos.

When new games appear, they have a new discussion, To make complaints about the heat, it is inevitable to make a video to have a discussion.

Sometimes one video's content is not enough, so he would find some topic to make the duration long enough.

It's not embarrassing to do this because he needs to earn money.

Over time, Roger could talk about a topic for a long time without pressure.

After transmigrating, he couldn't talk nonsense.

But sometimes, he can't bear to talk about it in his heart.

He thought, I just said it in my heart, there's no problem right?

Nobody can read my heart, that's impossible

He  was polite on the surface, but he's hearts speaks differently.

Even too active and unscrupulous.

Such as when the queen asked how to make the seventeen countries surrender to her, he thought it was boring.

Call any Chinese student and you will get full marks.

Because we have lived in a unified country, unlike the european countries!

The background of this world was the middle age of Europe. She didn't know the wisdom of the Eastern country!

[Unify weights and measures, create a fast and convenient post road system, a unified national document system, and establish real centralization of power！]

[To make the 17 countries return to their heart, the core is to create a unified cultural belief, language, living habits, and festival celebrations.]

[To be clear, the Green Vines empire was a very respectable country.]

[Write textbooks about the achievements of the queen and enforce them. When the younger generation of the 17 countries grow up, wouldn't they yearn for the Empire?]

[In this way, we will subdue the soldiers without fighting. This is a cultural invasion!]

The Green Vines empire is the most respectful country? Write textbooks about the achievements of the queen and enforce them?

She was surprised that these suggestions were new.

The imperialists are quite pragmatic.

Those who are not convinced of them either fight or bribe with money and the way to solve the problem is straightforward.

Angelina and Margaret's plans didn't go out of their limitations.

The queen is also a violent maniac.

From where do they know what is public opinion, what is controlling people's hearts, and what is cultural invasion?

It's just that you can get the world right away, but you can't rule the world right away.

The thirteen-year perpetual calendar at the beginning of the plot, the Empire has not solved the problem of separation of the people of the seventeen countries.

If this problem is not solved, the army will not develop smoothly.

Roger, with the wisdom of the East, cut in from culture and laid out the key points of the foundation of the unified empire of the Qin Dynasty(a dynasty in China appearing 2220 years ago i.e. 221 BC).

Nature is as powerful as the queen of eternal night, who is also amazing!

This is a collision of two completely different thinking systems!

Her many unsolvable problems suddenly came to light!

This is to destroy the past 17 countries from the root!

The queen seemed to see the grand scene of the coming of the Green Vines empire one day!

But there's one problem...

Roger said that the method is almost perfect and can achieve the foundation of the prosperity of the Empire for thousands of years.

However, it takes longer than Angelina's plan.

The queen of eternal night regrets:

"Unfortunately, even if we find a good method, I'm afraid it can't take effect immediately. The empire can't wait..."

"Your Majesty, you must be strong. I believe the empire can do it. There are more ways than difficulties...!"

Roger felt that if the queen treated him like a tree hole again.

It's good to loaf around, but it's hard to see an idiot's problem and a cup can't be filled!

I'm not interested.(Roger)(Roger)

So he can only direct and act in a small theatre in his heart:

I'm not interested.(Roger)(Roger)

[No, the queen will feel sad, and there will be times when she is not confident in the future?]

I'm not interested

[Now the conflict between the Empire and the gods is only beginning to appear, and the unrest in the seventeen countries has not reached its peak. It should not be difficult to solve this problem!]

I'm not interested

[it's too late for reunification, but in this medieveal world, as long as you prove that you will live better in your hometown, won't you do it?]

I'm not interested.(Roger)(Roger)

[human beings always have a filter for the past. The solution is simple. They can reproduce the memory of their hometown directly. Without comparison, there will be no harm!

[The Empire sent people to pretend to be the national restoration army, and the slogan is to recover the country from poverty!]

I'm not interested.(Roger)(Roger)

[When the restoration army comes, collects heavy taxes, all kinds of beating, smashing, and looting, and even has another first night right... Hey, ensure that the people of the 17 countries spit blood and open the gate to welcome the Empire to rule!]

After eavesdropping on Roger's voice, the queen of the eternal night couldn't help but rise to the table:

"Roger is right. Sure enough, there are more ways than difficulties!"

Pretending to be the restoration army? Their national interests will not be paid in food?

This sounds outrageous. Why will the national restoration army go on without empire giving food?

But people are always greedy. If someone makes a wish, someone believes.

When hope is broken, it will be when those people hate their hometown most!

Then you'll find out... Hey, the empire is better!

No harm without comparison!

The queen of the eternal night also experienced countless struggles. At this time, her mind was opened, and a series of plans, large and small, were nested based on "pretending to be the national restoration army".

Fight, smash and rob... do it anyway, fill the economic superpower of the Empire!

Use the law enforcement of the restoration army to gather the survivors of the 17 countries who most yearn for their hometown and take them out of a pot!

You can also ask for all kinds of benefits from the seven God Church in the name of the restoration army!

"Ah? Your majesty, have you found a way?"

The Queen of Eternal Night's sudden rise startled Roger.

Looking at her excited expression and bright eyes, she unconsciously reeled her eyes.

The queen of eternal night, who regained her self-confidence and happy expression, was as dazzling as the bright moon on a starry night and could not be looked at.

"Yes!"

The queen of eternal night smiled and nodded.

I didn't think of it anyway. I copied the answer from you, young man!

"Congratulations, your majesty."

Roger's voice was sincere.

After all, he is a citizen of the Empire.

The stronger and more stable the empire is, the safer he could loaf around.

It's good for her to clear her mind and solve the trouble of the Empire.

"I'd like to thank Roger for reminding me."

"I'm just a small hole in a tree and I didn't do anything..." Roger said politely, and his eyes suddenly stared straight.

The queen of eternal night leaned close with her elbow on the table, and a small hand reached out to wipe a stain off Roger's face.

Your majesty, what do you mean? I can't stand it!

The Queen's beautiful dignified face is only one inch away from herself.

The mysterious fragrance from an unknown source haunts the tip of the nose and makes people feel confused.

But even so close, you can't find any flaws in that little face.

What's more fatal is that the Queen's dress is it was designed with a low chest!

The action of bending over just brought the chest to Roger's eyes!

[ Your Majesty's chest is so white!]

[What are those covers? They can't even compare with the queen's little finger!]

[Oh, no, my penis, please hold back! I want to press the penis... Shit, I can't hold it down!]

[It's over, I'm so rude that I'm going to be erased by the click?]

The queen of the eternal night heard Roger's explosive voice and tried to change her sitting posture in panic, but she didn't get angry. She just looked at Roger.

At this glance, he didn't know whether it was heaven or earth.

Suddenly, she smiled proudly and stood up gracefully.

The wide sleeves blocked Roger's sight.

When his sight recovered, Roger was left only with the faint light of the transmission array.

The queen has disappeared.

Roger couldn't help thinking:

Could it be that your majesty suddenly praised me for being a good tree hole?(means refuge or somewhere you can lose your worries at)

Is this the queen or the Banshee?

Margaret is a succubus, yet, she isn't so tempting after all, is she?

Roger's heartbeat took a long time to calm down.

It's too irresponsible for the queen to run after lifting her hand!

And

What rubbish is the Queen's feast!

What are those mediocre fat and vulgar powders? The queen is gorgeous!

But Roger had a hunch that he would never forget the scenery in his life.

He must admit, the queen, she understands him.

Chapter 11 Margaret wants to share her majesty's worries!

In the palace.

The Queen of Eternal Night, who teleported back to her room, is still proud and strong, and her gestures are domineering.

She was very happy and finally found a way forward for the empire.

But if you look closely, you will find a trace of panic in the queen's eyes.

I ran away after teasing, it was a little overstimulating...

She has killed countless people, but she has no experience in love. At that time, she was just thinking about how to reward Roger for solving the dilemma of the empire.

Money? Noble title? Weaponry?

It seems that the kid is just too rare.

She gave him an artifact, but in the end, he scolded her as a broom star?

The queen was puzzled and aggrieved.

Or, a work of art?

When thinking of this word, the Queen inexplicably thought of the book "The Queen's Feast" that Roger had read before.

Such a vulgar thing, but it is necessary to save it even if it burns one hand...

He also said that those women were similar to her...

So Empress Eternal Night suddenly had a flash of inspiration, why not let him witness the real one in world?

The Queen of Eternal Night remembered a drama she had seen when she was a little girl.

The first time they met for dinner when parting, the heroine leaned over to wipe the coffee stains from the corner of the hero's mouth.

It was a very ordinary action, but it became an indelible glimpse in the memory of the hero.

The queen thought that the story was so ordinary, that she even forgot the plot.

But this scenery made her remember it.

The actor without such a beautiful face, the combination of action, atmosphere, scene, and expression is so beautiful that it makes people forget their worries.

Would it be worse than that well-known actress?

After all, I am a hundred times more beautiful than her!

"The real people don't come here to please, but read those bad books, and I will cure your blindness!"

Facing the air, the queen made a unrefined gesture of squinting eyes.

Then she covered her mouth and snickered as if she had done something bad.

She hadn't been so relaxed and happy for a long time.

Listening to that bastard's unscrupulous complaints, I felt that I return to childhood and become young again.

She is no longer a high-ranking queen who has killed countless people, but a carefree little princess of the Green Vines Empire who would talk about state affairs with her classmates in the academy.

Those are good old times!

A glint flashed in the queen's eyes, and she restrained her smile.

When the mood is good one day, I will help that kid to improve his aesthetics!

Now, I have to work!

The Queen rested for a while then changed into a more comfortable uniform. The Queen of Eternal Night ordered Margaret to discuss matters.

The unification policy can be launched later, and the operation of pretending to be the Nationalist Army will be secretly arranged first.

Margaret has many crazy ideas and is best suited for this role.

…

…

Left Prime Minister's House.

Margaret was thinking hard about the map and the military newspaper, trying to find a way to resolve the turmoil in the Seventeen Kingdoms.

To be honest, she doesn't have deep feelings for the Empire.

But she was reluctant to see the Queen of Eternal Night sad.

And Angelina is so proud of herself these days, she feels that she has to find her way back.

At this moment, she got the news that the Queen of Eternal Night announced her entry into the palace.

"Is anyone left to arrive at the meeting?" she asked the queen's maid.

"Only you."

"Great!"

She knows her brother the most. Hearing that he became a marquis, she felt very surprised, moved, and it was very shocking.

Margaret was happy.

She quickly changed into a cute Lolita-style outfit and jumped into the palace.

Sure enough, Your Majesty still has me in her heart!

The most annoying thing, the most difficult problem to deal with, still think of me Margaret first!

Soon, in the Palace.

"Your Majesty, your Margaret is here!"

"Well, sit down, I said you remember."

In front of the Queen of Eternal Night, the entire empire's territory is projected, with dense markings on it.

She reconsidered herself and changed it into a serial plan of "pretending to be the Restoration Army" and told Margaret.

Margaret was stunned.

Those peach blossom eyes that are always watery are shining brightly, and the heart of looking at the Queen of Eternal Night is about to melt!

Your Majesty, she is a great lady!

In one afternoon, she came up with such an exquisite chain plan!

Pretending to be the rebel Army to collect money from the Seventeen Kingdoms;

To dig out those leftovers and catch them all;

She also received benefits from the Church of the Seven Gods;

The most important thing is that this thief called to catch the thief directly pushed the people of the Seventeen Kingdoms into the embrace of the empire!

This is a top-tier strategy that kills four birds with one stone!

It just so happened that in the old land of the Seventeen Kingdoms, the atmosphere of caring for the homeland has risen, and the establishment of the Restoration Army is also logical.

The implementation of this plan should not be too simple, and the harvest should not be too high!

Who would have thought that this was a small trick by the Queen?

All the main points will be made clear soon.

The Queen of Eternal Night asked:

"Have you remembered everything?"

"This minister has memorized it all."

"How sure do you think you are?"

"I have full confidence to use your majesty's clever plan to clean up the remnants of the seventeen kingdoms, and then let the conspiracy of the Church of the Seven Gods fail!"

Margaret answered with absolute certainty.

"Okay, I believe in your ability. This matter needs to be quick and secretive. You are to directly report to me. During the operation, you have the right to enter the palace and face the saint at any time!"

"Thank you, Your Majesty, there is one thing I don't understand now!"

Margaret pretended to be serious and said, "Your Majesty, how were you able to think of this excellent plan? I've been searching everywhere and I haven't been able to come up with a new solution. And now her Majesty quickly came up with such an imaginative, simple, and easy-to-operate solution with many benefits, and  secretly murderous plan. Could your Majesty share your wisdom to this me?"

Of course, the Queen of Eternal Night heard that this little girl was using questions to flatter her.

But she is in a good mood now, and she happily didn't expose it.

Because it's a good idea.

She also contributed a lot of details.

At least it can be counted as both of their success, right?

However, the Eternal Night Queen still told the truth: "I was not the one who proposed this plan in the first place."

"Could it be Lord Marshal?"

"no."

"Is it Dean Hall?"

"Neither."

Margaret suddenly changed her face: "Could it be that blue..."

"Okay, stop guessing, you are the prime minister anyway, so can't your belly be bigger?"

The Queen of Eternal Night shook her head helplessly, "It's not Angelina, it's a... civilian magician I met in the Great Library."

Margaret said unexpectedly: "Civilian? Then why didn't Her Majesty recruit him to become an official?"

The Queen of Eternal Night suddenly looked strange.

She gave Roger the chance to serve, and Angelina also arranged it.

It's just that the guy found a lot of excuses to hide.

He just wants to loaf around!

The queen felt a bit embarrassed because she was not charming enough.

So she could only sigh with regret: "He said that he was still young and wanted to study more at the Great Library first to gather knowledge, before becoming an official."

"A shame." Margaret sighed.

The commoner who came up with such a plan is smart and vicious, it suits her very well.

I am willing to give up the title of "The No. 1 Poison in the Empire" to this person!

He played with the human heart in the palm of his hand.

Margaret is out of the palace.

In addition to pretending to be the Nationalist Army, she also remembered three keywords: big library, young, and civilian magician.

The commoner magician was unwilling to become an official in the court. Judging from Her Majesty's demeanor, it was very regrettable!

She, Margaret, the smartest, most considerate, most beautiful, and most lovely chancellor around Your Majesty, of course, she must take the initiative to share her worries for Her Majesty!

She decided to go to the big library as soon as the operation was over.

'If i have opportunity to meet this civilian magician, i must persuade him to become an official in the court and serve your majesty!'

Even if he steps back 10,000 steps and is still unwilling to be an official. As long as he and her has a good relationship and gives him advice, he will surely be able to perform well in front of Her Majesty, right?

When the time comes, what will the Lady of the Blue Hair argue with me?

I have a peerless staff, and she has only one trash brother!

Ha hahaha!

Margaret was very proud and thought she had the winning code!

Chapter 12: Brother wants to loaf around but didn't succeed

At the same time, in Charles's house.

Roger came back home after the queen left, and had a hot water bath.

The library was made so cold by the queen, that when he finally escaped he was afraid that he would catch a cold!

Roger lowered himself into the hot spring, feeling the coldness being driven out a little bit, and could not help but narrow his eyes comfortably.

He used to have a dream that his house had a tub.

But after working for several years, he finds out that freelancers are also not free and live in a rental house, which landlord will install a bathtub for you?

Now that I've transmigrated, I have access to the Duke's Mansion’s private hot spring.

Two young and beautiful maids helped him massage with their little hands.

Roger was really satisfied with this kind of life.

How good would it be to loaf around in peace for ten years and open a treasure chest every day?

But while he didn't know why, he was extremely worried.

The "something going to happen" feeling grated at his nerves.

"When I saw the queen this time, I didn't get a knighthood, and I didn't publicly give a toast to an artifact or something... There shouldn't be another wave of big news, right?"

He just acted like a tree hole and chatted with her for a while.

Such an ordinary encounter and separation should not interrupt his great cause of finally getting back on the right track, right?

Roger pondered and thought that his performance in the afternoon was still "excellent".

He said he couldn’t work for the empire and asked stupid questions mixed in with flattery.

This is what a bastard is!

As she likes going to Charles's house, she would consider him a waste.

So, although it was frozen, he still established his personality, and then isolated it from the word "reuse". . .

In the end, She gave me a little benefit, obviously thinking that I was a womanizer!

This is great news!

As his personality was established, not remembered by the queen, in this huge capital, who else can make him stop loafing around?

So he shouldn't be feeling worried.

Just to avoid the same things happening again, he prepared something.

After playing in the hot spring until dinner time, Roger bid farewell to the two maids and climbed ashore.

The happiness of the rich was unimaginable before.

At the canteen.

Angelina was working and didn’t come back.

He was alone for dinner.

“The house being too big isn't good, it’s so lonely here.”

He sighed.

It's fine to have a sister on weekdays, but now I'm alone, and the home seems a little deserted.

After dinner, he asked the housekeeper and let him buy something.

The housekeeper said hesitantly, "Young Master, but you've run out of money..."

The marquis' salary of 5,000 gold coins that he received for a month before was spent directly to build a two-way teleportation array from Charles Manor to the Great Library.

Roger was a little displeased. "Use the one from the government first. This is the tuition fee. My sister will approve of it. I can make it up after I receive my salary next month."

"Ok, young master."

Seeing that he lost his temper, the housekeeper responded quickly.

Looking at the butler's back, Roger snorted!

I'm a young master who can't even spend money lavishly?

No way!

To spend money and look forward to the future, isn’t that what loafing is?

After all, we don’t have dreams that need money to be saved in order to fulfill them.

……

……

This night, he couldn't sleep well again.

Closing it is the face of the Eternal Night Queen, which is difficult to determine...

"I'll just say that this queen is a murderer, right?"

Roger is so annoyed.

He also never imagined that the Great Queen would make such a move to wipe the dust on his face!

But it's also... so beautiful.

No, how could she be so beautiful?

Her beauty is cheating!

Why do some people have such a top-notch figure while their looks are so good?

Humans are creatures that the more they know they can't get it, the more they feel itchy.

The more I tell myself not to think, the more I can't stop thinking.

The relationship between Roger and the Queen of Eternal Night was, after all, a "crossover" relationship.

Now that the virtual characters came to his side, he became a real person with flesh and blood, and he also showed the side of a little switch under the mask of domineering and ruthlessness, and he couldn't bear it more and more.

With such a chaotic head, tossing and turning, the time reached zero.

"Ding, the acedia system has detected that the host's words and deeds did not meet the reward conditions. Please arrange the work and life reasonably."

"???"

Roger's hot brain is like a tropical fish falling into the Arctic Circle.

What?

What’s wrong?

My words and deeds yesterday were not low-key, not enough to loaf around?

In the face of the queen, she insists on taking the waste route and does not waver. Can you tell me how else I can loaf around in this dog system?

He questioned silently in his heart.

It's a pity that his system is like an indifferent goddess. She just posts "they are not suitable" every day, and will never explain more.

In the end, it is up to Roger to ponder and analyze on his own what words and deeds have he doing before.

“So my plan failed because of the queen?”

Roger wanted to cry but had no tears.

Could it be that because the Queen of Eternal Night has too much influence on this world, any contact with her will have a butterfly effect, causing the karma on his body to continue to rise? And ultimately not meet the standard of loafing around?

But again, a treasure chest was dropped by the queen. And Roger's previous hotness was dissipated.

There was another problem with the life-saving reliance system. And the desire for sex naturally dissipated.

He reconfirmed that only the Acedia System or the Queen of Eternal Night can survive.

Then is there any hesitation to choose?

"Goodbye, Your Majesty, we are destined to have no fate, I really can't work for you!"

Roger closed his eyes indifferently and soon fell asleep with a happy heart...

But the good thing is that he has already responded to this situation.

Although it may not be effective, it is better than doing nothing at all... Right?

……

……

Early the next morning.

The butler has everything Roger needs.

After all, he is the prime minister's subordinate, so his ability to handle affairs is still good.

Roger's new purchases of equipment are as follows:

Phantom Treasure Box: A disguised human skin mask can be randomly generated every month, which perfectly fits the user's face without magical fluctuations.

Super Mana Crystal: The additional increase is equal to the maximum mana of the high-level magician.

In addition, it is the most popular magician's robe in the imperial capital, with a medium-to-high staff.

In addition, there is some equipment commonly used by adventure groups.

The above piles of things cost 2,000 gold coins.

It can be seen that the teleportation array is a very expensive "stationery".

It’s probably similar to building a subway so that you won’t be late for school.

When the housekeeper retired, Roger immediately used the phantom treasure chest to create a human-skin mask.

Roger looked at himself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.

Except this random mask is a bit too handsome and not ordinary enough, the others are perfect.

Now, he is no longer the famous aristocratic waste master in the imperial capital, but a little talented civilian magician.

While working hard in the mercenary group and practicing hard, I finally broke through to a high-level magician.

Now I'm going to study in the big library.

No matter how smart the queen is, she would never have imagined that someone would pretend to be a commoner and go fishing in a low-key manner, right?

This time, I see who can interrupt my loafing around.

Chapter 13 Is the Queen in love with me?

In the big library.

The pretty front desk lady blushed slightly and handed a delicate hard card to the handsome young magician in front of her:

“Mr. Brando, this is your library card.”

“Thank you.”

The young magician couldn't help showing a smile when he looked at the name "Dio Brando" on the card.

The super-large mana crystal, coupled with the spiritual power rewarded by the system, helped him easily pass the strength verification of the senior magician.

Then he obtained the qualification to enter the Great Library through official channels.

As for where is Roger?

Who knows!

Now I’m Dio!

Roger used his fake handsome face and stepped into the library.

No one would notice a strange commoner magician.

Although a magician is strong, he uses a lot of money.

Meditation, transcribing spells, purchasing equipment, conducting various experiments, and so on, are all things that consume a lot of money.

The Nobles dislike the commoner magicians, and no amount of effort can overcome this prejudice.

Compared to the attention that Master Charles receives, Roger is quite happy with the experience of an unassuming person.

“This is loafing around!”

He found a little dynasty’s history and studied the intricate relationship between men and women in the nobility...

At this time, history books are better than some forums!

That’s good!

Time had gone by and no one found Roger strange.

His plan was somewhat successful!

More than half of the remaining, but also to see if they can escape the eyes of the queen.

In the main line of the game, The Phantom Treasure Box is the key prop for the protagonist to infiltrate the Palace, and it can indeed hide you from the Queen of Eternal Night for a short period.

It just so happened that the clue to this item was in the city of the capital. Roger arranged for the housekeeper to try his luck, and he bought this key item.

But from the second dimension becomes the third dimension, and many things will be different.

He didn’t believe this thing could also be efficient on this queen.

He must admit, he was better.

But he could not choose.

Although the system's specific criteria for loafing around could not be summed up, Roger determined the queen had treasure chest disappearance technique.

As long as you meet that broom star, it's not a good thing!

And people are social animals, and naturally, they have the desire to talk.

In this situation, too many troubles appeared and many things had to be decided by the queen, placing her under a lot of pressure.

The queen is also a human, she also needs to communicate.

But she was the symbol of the empire, she can’t show weakness.

There are many things she can’t talk to others, even those who are closest to her.

So Roger became special.

Born in the Charles, will not rebel.

His ability is simple, he doesn't have ambition.

He does not participate in the imperial administrative system.

He wouldn’t say the things that the queen told him.

What’s the meaning to the queen?

Meaning a reliable tree hole!

This was his analysis, why did the queen find him to talk in such a big library?

He also has this effect.

There was no doubt that the queen is so beautiful.

In his memory, women like to talk.

He used to date a video maker, the maker invited him to have dinner.

He also wanted to have dinner and agreed.

It turned out that the new store was delicious, the only regret was that the female video maker was too talkative.

She hadn’t stopped talking when they had dinner.

Afterward, she sent him a message, saying that we had a good chat and she wants an opportunity to eat again.

He felt stunned.

He didn't even speak more than 10 sentences, Do you call this a good chat?

So he blocked that girl.

When Roger chose to disguise, he had to beware that the Queen of Eternal Night became addicted to his tree hole.

If he could choose, he would never want to come to the big library again in his life.

But he need to come here again.

Angelina was watching him.

If he stayed at the house, she would make him work!

This is the suffocating life of the queen before and the sister after.

"It's torturous to loaf around, and the future is bright, hold on, I can still loaf around..."

Roger looked at the history book in his hand and quickly replaced it with a new one.

Hiss, these nobles are even more chaotic and exciting!

So good!

……

……

For several days Dio Brando was reading history books in the great library, criticizing the shameless life of the nobles.

The waiter passed by, pushing a trolley and distributing the just-released "Queen’s Achievement" to the guests in need.

In the first year of the Eternal Night Calendar, the Queen ordered her private magician advisory group to research related technologies and publish the world's first newspaper.

The series of information that Roger released shocked the imperial capital before was expanded by this breaking news headline...

This is the fastest way to obtain information at present.

Relying on advanced magical messengers to deliver news, what happened at the border yesterday can appear in the newspapers this morning.

The Great Library distributes the latest edition of the Queen’s Achievement for free every day.

The cost isn't high and it can make the masters feel the wisdom and generosity of the Queen, why not do it?

Roger also reached out for one.

Today's headline is still the turmoil of the Seventeen Kingdoms.

"This scale is bigger than expected. The Restoration Army established by the bereaved families was able to capture a provincial capital?"

"No, there is something wrong with the leader of the Restoration Army!"

Roger browsed the news on the front page and suddenly frowned.

He stared at the announced leaders of the Restoration Army, made their faces older and more vicissitudes of life, and then replaced them with imperial military uniforms...

There are ten generals of the Restoration Army, and nine of them are imperial generals. They appear in the plots of later generations!

The last one is the marshal ten years later!

So, the Restoration Army, which has been making a lot of noise, was sent by the Empire to be false actors?

Rewatching the news with such conjectures, Roger confirmed this from many details.

These "Restoration Army" people brought themseleves up violently in the seventeen countries, gathered the bereaved families from all over the country, and begged for benefits from the Church of the Seven Gods.

It was estimated that it would not be long before the frogs boiled in oil, forcing the people of the Seventeen Nations to jump into the embrace of the empire!

This is the four birds with one stone plan?

"As expected of the Queen of Eternal Night, this is the solution she thought of when she was chatting with me before? It's amazing. It's similar to mine, but it's more subtle and sinister than I thought!"

Roger couldn't help but admire the queen.

No matter how strong the queen is, the amount of information she has access to is not comparable to that of an ordinary person born in the Internet age.

Roger was standing on the shoulders of giants when he thought of "pretending to be the Restoration Army".

But there were no similar tactics in this world before. The Queen of Eternal Night started from nothing, relying on her ingenuity to design a plus version pretending to be the Restoration Army?

The Queen of Eternal Night deserves to be the number one king in this world through the ages!

Roger couldn't deny that this feeling of being on the same side as the final boss is not bad.

Give him the illusion that "if I have that kind of combat power, I can sweep the Seventeen Kingdoms too".

This time, the turmoil in the Seventeen Nations should be resolved smoothly.

But the other magicians who saw the newspaper were not as optimistic as him, and they all looked worried.

They were frightened by the mighty offense of the Restoration Army.

Roger pouted.

Worry?

Even ten years later, the Seventeen Kingdoms have not turned upside down, so what are you worrying about now?

Lie down, this time the queen will show off!

At that moment, someone suddenly exclaimed:

"Hail Your Majesty!"

Someone shouted, and then all the magicians in the hall stood up and looked excitedly at the beautiful figure walking not far away.

Eternal Night Queen!

Did she come to the library in person?

"Hail Your Majesty!"

In the crowd, the corners of the young Dio Brando's mouth raised, and they saluted together without any special features.

It's time to test my results!

The Queen of Eternal Night waved her hand to greet these pillars of the empire, and then suddenly raised her eyebrows.

A familiar voice sounded in her heart:

[Broom Star came to the library again? Fortunately, I changed my face, she may not know I am here! ]

The Queen saw a strange magician in the crowd.

She was both outraged and happy at the same time

There is nothing wrong with your disguise, but your voice is a bit too loud!

Chapter 14 The person who reads the most history books in the library

The queen came to the library not to find Roger.

She came here to find some old magicians who were familiar with the culture of the Seventeen Kingdoms to discuss the compilation of enlightenment textbooks.

She was interested in several guidelines for the invasion of a unified culture.

Use your own stories to write teaching materials!

Thinking that young people in the future will all grow up reading her achievement, she couldn't help but feel so excited.

Roger’s idea was recognized by the queen.

Ninety-nine percent of the Imperial people are fans of the Queen of Eternal Night.

When they heard that the Queen's edition of the Enlightenment textbook was to be compiled, they were shocked.

This idea is great, small changes, big gains!

Raise the might of my empire!

The plan will be finalized soon.

The queen has made great achievements in her life, and there is a lot of content worth writing about. Enough to write ten textbooks.

When the turmoil in the Seventeen Nations subsides, it will be compiled here, and then it will be promoted nationally.

Before leaving, the curator sincerely invited the queen to visit and see how much the magicians thanked her for building this great library.

"Your Majesty, you haven't visited your masterpiece after it was built." The fat curator nodded and bowed.

Hearing this, the Eternal Night Queen couldn't help but look delicate.

She secretly looked for Roger before and didn't tell anyone, not even the curator.

After all, the protective formation here is designed by her, and there are many backdoors that only she knows.

Looking at the hopeful eyes of the curator and the eager expectations of the magicians next to her, the Queen agreed.

The Green Vines Empire is known as the No. 1 power in the mainland, and it is one of the strengths of the number and quality of magicians who look down on the surrounding countries.

She attaches great importance to the training of magicians.

The magicians also have great respect and admiration for the Queen of Eternal Night.

This is the top of this profession!

The Queen of Eternal Night made the magician class grow to the level of being on par with the gods.

Even the magicians of the original Seventeen Kingdoms worshiped the Queen.

This class is also the fastest and most thorough after the empire swept the seventeen countries...

Before the tour, the Queen of Eternal Night took a special look but did not find the special "zero magic coordinate" of Roger.

Although the Queen tolerated Roger's many disrespects, she couldn't always stand it

She is the kind of person with a strong desire to control, otherwise, she would not be a nerd.

She met Roger twice, who had complained more times than she had heard after being on the throne all these years!

If it weren't for the fact that what that kid said was useful, the Queen would have burned him to ashes long ago with that book.

In this time of visiting the Great Library, she wanted to listen to her subordinates shouting her achievement, and naturally, she didn't want to be disturbed by that bastard.

Sure enough, wherever the Queen went, the noble magicians on weekdays were as excited as they were bulls.

I finally saw the queen!

Seeing that her prestige had not diminished back then, the Queen of Eternal Night was relieved.

Being repeatedly disliked by Roger, she thought she had withdrawn from the version.

Looking at the attitudes of these magicians, she felt that she could do it again!

Just as the monarch and his ministers were enjoying themselves, suddenly the Queen of Evernight heard a familiar "broom star".

Tracing back to the source, she saw an unfamiliar face.

And Roger was in the crowd, and he didn't have to face the Queen's coercion, and his heart activities were more "unscrupulous" than before:

[Oh, these magicians are so excited when they see the Queen, like a brainless fan picking up a celebrity? ]

[My God, there are still people who are so excited that their magic power goes out of control. Has this queen brainwashed her subordinates? ]

[Hey, why did she come here? She won't chat with me again, will she? Oh no, it's not easy for me but I'm Dio now! ]

In the crowd, Roger shrank his neck first, then confirmed that it was safe, and then straightened his chest.

Showing a fearless expression!

The Phantom Treasure Box is a good tool, and the Queen did not see through his disguise.

It was a unique voice broadcast. It was simply shouting "It's me Roger!" with a loudspeaker, for fear that the Queen would ignore him!

The Eternal Night Queen's mentality almost exploded.

I've been avoiding you, boy, but now you've even disguised yourself with a super-large magic crystal, and sneaked up on your mother through the crowd!

In terms of destroying the atmosphere, you are number one in the empire!

And it's fine to complain about me, but now you're complaining about the loyal magicians of the empire?

Also, to put me and celebrities side by side?

You bastard didn't talk about learning from others' loyalty, but instead called it a brain-dead behavior?

No way!

Deceiving too much!

Shameless!

I want to reward him with a slap!

The Queen of Eternal Night smiled and said hello to the magicians, her fists in the sleeves of her robes were quietly clenched.

If it wasn't for the surroundings, she would have let Roger's blood splatter!

The curator continued to introduce as usual: "The big library provides an elegant environment, thoughtful service, and strives to collect all the books in the world. It is very popular among magicians, not only all kinds of magic notes, historical books, social sciences, poetry and novels, and other works. and is becoming more and more popular.”

In this era, magicians are the main battle professions, and everyone focuses on hard work.

The empire released the magic notes that the great magicians cherished in the past, and it was naturally very popular, accounting for more than 90% of the total borrowing.

However, reading obscure and incomprehensible things every day is also a big problem.

Occasionally, some people will borrow some extracurricular readings such as history books and poems to change their mood.

And the number has risen a lot recently.

The curator felt that the behavior of the magicians represented an improvement in the quality of life.

When the pressure is reduced, I will think of leisure and entertainment!

So he felt that this was a good achievement for the queen to govern the country.

"Indeed, magicians should not only serve in the war, but their wisdom should also shine in more places..."

The Queen of Eternal Night got to the point, she nodded lightly with satisfaction, and then her eyes lit up!

According to Roger's pseudonym Dio, she used her backdoor access to spiritual database to find out that he has borrowed a lot of history books these days.

Although it is not a serious history book.

But enough is enough.

Roger was a piece of waste before, and it was difficult for the queen to arrange a job for him.

Now he has become a high-level magician, and thanks to this strength he has been able to perform many errands in the empire.

Such comfort net and he still is loafing around, and there is still time to complain about me?

Do you still have time to look down on the loyal magicians of the empire?

Hmph, I'll let you know what power is, and you'll be under a lot of work pressure!

The Queen of Eternal Night continued the topic of the curator just now and smiled: "Just right, I need an excellent young man who is familiar with history books to help compile the history of the empire. May Mr.Curator help me check which magician these days.... has read the most history books?"

"Of course, there is no problem, just a moment your Majesty!"

The curator immediately opened the management background, and then sorted the magicians who borrowed history books in descending order.

The first place is, impressively, Dio Brando!

And at only nineteen years old, it meets the criteria of being young.

A magician is equivalent to a science student in this world. Reading history books is to relieve boredom, so there is no time to read more.

So Roger successfully stood out and became the person who read the most history books in the whole library for nearly a month.

"Look at this, Your Majesty, Mr. Dio Brando is very much in line with your requirements. The only problem is that he is a commoner..."

The conversation between the Queen of Eternal Night and the curator was not controlled in volume, and the magician in the room could hear it.

Of course, Roger heard it too.

Hearing Dio's name appearing in the curator's mouth, he gloated over the misfortune. This is the unfortunate boy that the queen took a fancy to.

But the next second, he felt a thump in his heart, and he reacted...

The clown is me?

[Old man, don't hurt me, I'm just here to loaf around, so I don't want to study history]

[Yes, I am a civilian now, and the identity of a civilian is a big problem. The empire did not need civilians as officials before! ]

Unexpectedly, the Queen of Eternal Night waved her hand and said boldly: "Civilians? What kind of problem is that? I have never asked people about their backgrounds, and the capable ones will be the new historians of the empire!"

Don't ask about your origin?

As soon as the speech that transcended the shackles of the times came out, many fans of the queen knelt and shouted, "Your Majesty is holy! Your majesty is an emperor through the ages!"

Many civilian magicians were moved to tears.

Does His Majesty's remark mean that they have a bright future?

Only Roger stood blankly where he was.

[After finally getting a vest and reading a few more history books,  I already got caught by the queen? ]

[Does this empire have privacy protection? I'm going to take it to Parliament! ]

[I just want to loaf around quietly, why is it so difficult? ]

Chapter 15 Find the dark history of the queen?

All the people in the library were excited when they heard the queen needed someone to help her.

Work for the queen and spread the glory of the empire, we should do it!

But when they heard it was to edit history…

They suddenly had no interest.

In this day and age, fighting is a magician's main duty.

The Queen of Eternal Night swept across the seventeen countries and completed the greatest expansion in the history of the Green Vines Empire.

Her fans, naturally want to fight for the queen, instead of wasting their life.

So they thought: let us see who was the unlucky person who made the queen fancy.

Oh, it's Dio!

However, some people were unhappy.

The Queen said, "No matter where you are from, I will take in those who are able", which made a few radical nobles uncomfortable.

In this era, there is an unbridgeable gap between the commoners and the nobles.

Whether it's an official of the empire, big or small, or an ant's family that doesn't want to work hard, first of all, you have to be a noble.

Even if a commoner has cultivated into a high-level magician, he must either join the army to fight for a title, or he can only hang out in the adventure group, and it is impossible to enter the political arena of the empire.

But today, the Queen of Eternal Night wants to appoint a commoner magician as an official.

Although it is a trivial historian who is not valued by the imperial people, this is also an unprecedented initiative.

In everyone's opinion, Dio Brando himself is not important, but the symbolic meaning of this move is important!

Could it be that the Queen of Eternal Night wanted to use this person's identity to test the bottom line of the traditional aristocracy, and to let the commoners enter the dynasty in large numbers!

But what they didn't know was that the Queen of Eternal Night just wanted to punish Roger for his "indecent rudeness".

Roger stood up at a loss while the queen stared at Roger who couldn't get back to the God in time and with a smile said

"Could it be that this is our young and promising Mr. Dio Brando, are you willing to be our historian?"

"I am not talented..."

Roger was about to decline.

However, before he finished speaking, he felt the gazes of the surrounding magicians had suddenly sharpened.

As A mere commoner, it is the Queen's mercy to give you an official or half a post, so why do you have to refuse?

If you dare not to give the Queen's face, don't blame us for not giving you face!

There was someone who was quick-tempered and took out the white gloves, ready to throw down at any time.

[Damn it, bro, isn't it too fast? If I dare to say no, aren't you going to duel with me right away? ]

[Is the queen's prestige so terrifying? What should I do, I don't seem to have a chance to refuse this kind of public assignment? ]

[I really can't, but the queen said I can do it, so I have to do it! ]

The Queen of Eternal Night was not impatient at all, and stood there quietly, like a great monarch with a broad heart, waiting for the answer from the person she wanted to subdue with tolerant eyes.

Recognize the reality!

No need for me to take action. There are countless good men in the empire and they will tell you how to choose!

You are not the younger brother of the Right Prime Minister now, you are just a commoner, no one will protect you if something goes wrong!

Facing the countless hostile gazes around him, Roger had no choice but to change his words:

"I am... that, it's really surprising that Your Majesty trusts me so much, and I will do everything in my power to repair the history of the empire for Her Majesty!"

"Okay, the curator will arrange your work later."

"According to the purpose..."

Roger mind in mess at this time.

[No, this is settled? If there is no administrative exam or something, I will become a civil servant?]

[Your Majesty, aren't you being too hasty? I don't know history at all, I'm a jerk! I can't afford such a big job! ]

[Should I identify myself as Roger Charles?] ]

[No, that is the crime of deceiving the empress, and there is no doubt that I will die...]

[Hey, I'm so annoyed, this queen is poisonous, why did you choose me so coincidentally? ]

The Queen of Eternal Night deeply took Dio's tangled and twisted expression in her heart, laughed loudly, and continued to visit the Great Library.

Do you think you can pull out  of the palm my hand just by making a face?

Young man, you're still too young.

……

……

Soon, the queen returned to the palace.

Roger thought about running away.

But he did not have any chance at all.

Imperial talents don't care who is the historian.

After all of a historical recorder, who was selected by the Queen herself on the first day run away, wouldn't it make the Queen very embarrassed?

Therefore, whether it is the guards of the big library or the magicians who read books together, they are guarding this Dio whether consciously or not.

It was like this until the curator's assistant came to invite him.

Roger was helpless and followed him to a large office.

Inside there are more than a dozen historical consultants who are poor and illustrious, as well as piles of materials and messy drafts.

The director of the great library called Finn Rodney waiting for Roger at the door.

This is a fat middle-aged man, with the strength of a magician, who is always smiling, and doesn't seem to be in a hurry to do anything.

He brought Roger to familiarize himself with the environment, and after introducing him to those scholars who were studying the history of the empire, he said earnestly:

"The compilation of imperial history began in the first year of the Eternal Night Calendar, but unfortunately the five historians were either sick or had an accident..."

"Wait, the accident you're talking about isn't..." Roger groaned in his heart.

You won't be a small historian, and your life is in danger, right?

"Don't worry, no one here dares to plot against imperial officials." Curator Rodney said proudly, and then showed a bit of helplessness, "It's just... um, you'll understand when you ask

the consultants about the editing progress. "

"???"

"Anyway, Her Majesty is quite dissatisfied with the delay of this matter. I hope Mr. Brando can produce some results as soon as possible to repay Her Majesty's trust!"

Curator Finn patted Roger on the shoulder and floated away.

Roger was a little helpless. The pavilion's elder was a riddle, and he only spoke half of it.

He had no choice, he could only ask those white-haired consultants:

"Teachers, where is the history of our empire?"

Roger's attitude was quite polite.

After all, he doesn't know how to edit history, and he has to rely on these old scholars to lead him.

The chief advisor of the expert group is called Freeman, an old man with a face as black as coal, who faintly spit out four words: "The Manyu City Incident."

"It turns out that the eve of the rise of the queen has arrived..."

Scholar Yong immediately understood.

The Manyu City Incident was the tragedy that led to the fall of half of the Green Vines Kingdom, and the little princess was forced to succeed as the queen.

That year, when the Queen of Eternal Night was sixteen years old, the neighboring kingdom of Wabruga attacked the city of Manu, and the king, queen, crown prince, and several children died.

In an instant, the people were headless, almost on the verge of destroying the country.

At this moment, the little princess Octavier stepped forward, relying on her powerful magic power to attack the enemy generals and cause chaos, giving the kingdom a month of respite.

Then she succeeded the queen and spent that month consolidating the remaining power of the Ivy Kingdom and destroying the Vabruga Kingdom with Silk Blood.

This is the background information of the game.

It has already arrived at the Manyu City Incident. It is said that the compilation of imperial history is almost complete, and only the relevant deeds of the Queen can be written in the history books.

But this job is stuck here, even changing the historian...

It shows that the Manuel City Incident is tricky!

Roger immediately communicated with his historical advisors.

And check the secret letters, military information, news records, etc. they have sorted out, and dug up the dark history of many queens...

"The queen was suspected of murdering her brother or uncle, and then got the throne?"

Roger's eyes gleamed.

No wonder his five predecessors, to keep their official titles and titles, found various reasons to stop here and did not dare to advance.

Some things simply cannot be avoided.

Wanting to decorate this piece of history to the satisfaction of the Queen of Eternal Night is as difficult as going to the sky!

You can think in a different direction and use this history to anger the queen...

I'm afraid it's easy, right?

Does Roger want to be the historian?

He doesn't want to!

"As long as I capitalize on the Manyu incident and dig up black material, can I be dismissed immediately and return to my life as a fisherman?"

Roger, who had been depressed all the time, suddenly came to his senses.

He felt that he had inadvertently found the answer to bring the great cause of loafing around back on track!

Chapter 16 The historian is crazy

These days, he loafed around at the library, but he didn’t get the treasure chest rewarded by the system.

He saw "the Queen’s achievement" today and knew that the empire was carrying out the operation of pretending to be the Restoration Army. He has confirmed:

Because of the queen, I lost my chest!

Because he made a tree hole, he helped the Queen of Eternal Night to sort out her thoughts and caused variables that should not exist in this world.

Although it was mainly because of the queen's ingenuity.

But because the Queen of Eternal Night had a huge influence on the world, he was implicated.

It's like an intermediary selling a mansion. Although the commission is only 1%, it's still a lot of money!

The result was, he didn’t meet the standards of the system.

The queen hurts me!

And because the action of pretending to be the Nationalist Army is still being carried out, and the follow-up cause and effect are also continuously generated, it is no use for Roger to lie down.

He can only wait for the end of the Restoration Army operation and the influence will be calmed down over time.

And then use Dio's identity to low-key fish, to ensure the smooth progress of the great cause of lying flat.

But Dio was caught by the queen compiling the history of the empire.

Not to mention that this work is very heavy, and it may have a huge impact on the world after editing it...

Therefore, this historian must not be me!

Originally, Roger was preparing to take a risk, and he played a small episode in which Dio rammed Roger Charles and was hacked to death.

It's just that it will keep Roger on the cusp for a long time. Maybe Angelina will be killed by righteousness, and she will be punished by nobles for killing commoners...

So he never made up his mind to "Kill me" because the consequences are a bit big.

But now that he has learned about the real Manyu City incident, Roger feels that there is no need to do something so troublesome.

It forced away five historians, showing how difficult this history is.

Digging deeper into the Manyu City incident, it is easy to deduce the conclusion that the Queen of Eternal Night was "not righteous".

After all, the little princess is a very late heir, and the Qingteng Kingdom never had a queen.

If the country is not upright, naturally the merits of the queen's face will also be stained and greatly reduced.

The queen has many virtues, but no one can deny that she has a strong desire to control and likes to hear people sing praises to her!

Otherwise, she wouldn't be so focused on compiling textbooks.

For this matter, she hired no less than 100 shadow magic photographers to record her charming figure, choose the most beautiful cover, and help young people establish a flawless aesthetic sense.

The Eternal Night Queen was still young at that time after all.

At that time She was not the peerless emperor who can watch any situation with a smile, face gods indifferently, and seek life from death ten years later.

She succeeded the throne at the age of sixteen, swept seventeen countries in five years, and in three years lead empire to now.

There are setbacks, difficulties, and desperate moments.

But she always have been successful.

Such a 24-year-old outstanding young woman who could be said to be at the peak of everything would allow someone to belittle her proud achievements?

The answer can be guessed.

So as long as Dio behaves disobediently, he insists on writing "true history".

The Queen would never tolerate the existence of such a historian.

"Bring all the information and clues you have now, and let's restore the truth together!"

Roger did what he said, and was very motivated.

The sooner this history is written, the sooner he can get rid of this mission!

And soon Roger saw a lot of precious and detailed historical materials.

It's all well-documented, true, and accurate information, and it's by no means chasing the wind.

The compilation and revision of imperial history have been going on for more than two years. Although the editor-in-chief has changed and changed again and again, the related work has been going on.

There are more than a dozen consultants here, all of them are talented people.

Uh, in short, they have studied the Manyu incident to a very in-depth level.

Every military intelligence briefing, every letter, every record of survivors...

Spliced into a magnificent picture, presenting the precarious Ivy Kingdom in front of Roger.

Different from a few words in the game, the queen's counterattack is written in a very cool way, and from then on, she never died until she was a super god.

The real history is thick and bloody, mixed with countless dangers and conspiracies!

That sixteen-year-old little princess, who grew up to be the current queen, took control of the scattered Green Vines kingdom in her hands and then counterattacked. It was a feat made with blood!

Shelley IV died, the envoy of the enemy country persuaded him to surrender, kill!

Brother intends to surrender, thinks of her as a bargaining chip, kill!

I asked for help from my uncle and found that he was a coward in the middle of nowhere. Kill!

The governors of the three southern provinces are armed with soldiers and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to become independent. Kill!

Local aristocrats are struggling to make money, hoard supplies. Kill!

Defending the Sorenko line, to ensure the supply of rations for the soldiers, she sent troops to scavenge the last remaining food in the fourteen towns in the southwest, causing nearly 20,000 people to starve to death!

She counterattacked into the Kingdom of Wabruja, performed a blood sacrifice with 100,000 civilians of the enemy country, and achieved the core talent of her legendary profession. Only then did she narrowly defeat the enemy protector mage...

The achievements of the Queen of Eternal Night are brilliant and dazzling.

But it is also bloody, cruel, and ruthless!

The road to the throne has always been walked by one person alone, and the rest are  sacrifices.

Players called her queen because she swept through the 100,000 Tianming Army alone in the late stage of the empire, soaked in blood, and was incomparably domineering.

It can be seen that there is no room to show the transformation of the little princess in the game now, even Yong Shi is very shocked.

What's the point of killing 100,000 people?

Have you ever not seen a queen who has witnessed the destruction of her country and her family, then finally becoming losing her mind?

Power guarantees strength, dictatorship maintains dignity.

She didn't have time to distinguish the good and the evil one by one, so she forced everyone to submit to her by the most straightforward means.

At that time, the queen's strength did not reach the peak of the game, and she had a group of old and weak women and children, so she made up for it with bloody means!

Be cruel to the enemy and show no mercy to your people!

Octavia Shelley only the most extreme iron and blood and the most extreme concentration of feudal imperial power, to forge the Green Vines empire of Nuova.

She has all the greatness, all the praise, and the glory of the human empire in one.

But there are also piles of bones behind her, blood flowing into rivers.

By modern standards, this is an outright war criminal.

She killed the enemy, killed her relatives, killed the civilians of the enemy country, and even indirectly killed the innocent people of the empire.

But Roger didn't think she deserved to die.

At that time, the Green Vines Kingdom was already at the end of the dynasty's decline.

But if there is no queen born, the Green Vines Kingdom will have more people, become slaves of the subjugated country, and live a life not better than death.

Right and wrong?

Good and evil?

He didn't deserve to say it.

Even if he had the most authentic and comprehensive historical materials in front of him, he would not dare to comment on the merits and demerits of the Queen of Eternal Night.

The Green Vines Empire has never perished, and this matter has not yet concluded.

Instead, after reading it, Roger admired that the Queen of Eternal Night almost fell into darkness, but was able to come out without going crazy.

She has the power of a god, but she did not abuse it. Instead, she tried to use the charm of a king to make the empire truly prosperous and to find out an imperial system that could be passed down.

Her level of governance and her attitude towards the common people are stronger than that of most rulers in this era, who only know how to use violence and bloody suppression.

Originally, Roger was going to dig deep into the black material of the Manyu City incident, blow up the Queen of Eternal Night, and then be dismissed and left.

Later, he found that it didn't take so much effort, and the black material could fill a table by himself.

Of course, her achievements can fill the entire office.

That evening the magic clock went to nine o'clock.

Roger and his men initially reconstructed the whole historical picture from the Menu City Incident to the defeat of the Wabruja Kingdom.

He spits out twelve words heavily:

"Real records, no additions or deletions, no comments."

This is his editing plan.

The plan that the five historians did not dare to say even when they died.

The easiest and the most difficult.

What a bold decision?

Historian consultants all think that Lord Brando is crazy and is trying to die.

But they didn't persuade them because they liked this kind of plan a lot.

Although they knew that such an imperial history could not appear in front of the world, they also tried hard.

This is their deep-seated paranoia toward academics.

As long as the real history can be restored as much as possible, how about going crazy with this young historian?

Chapter 17 Advanced system

After agreeing on a revision plan, Roger drove all the consultants home for the day.

This job can not be finished in one day.

And he, using all his mental strength, sat in the office for ten minutes.

The rise of the queen, just looking at the records, also makes people feel extremely heavy.

Modern people who grew up in a peaceful age are a little meek

But the strange thing is that Roger's mood is a rare calm after passing through in this world these days.

After locking the door of the office, Roger went back to the Duke's Palace.

Angelina was surprised that he came home late.

"When I was reading a very interesting book, I lost track of time without realizing it."

Roger explained softly.

Angelina didn't ask any further questions and hugged her brother.

She felt that her brother was different today.

That book should be more than just interesting.

But he doesn't want to say it right now but wait until he feels he wants to say it.

Eating and washing.

Roger was lying on the bed when the time was nearing midnight.

He couldn't fall asleep for a long time. He was constantly thinking about how to show the real history of that period.

Midnight.

"Ding, the acedia system detected that the host was emotionally stable yesterday, and obtained a random treasure chest. Do you want to open it?"

"Ding, the acedia system detects that the host has entered the flow state for the first time, and an additional random treasure box will be rewarded. Open it?"

Roger suddenly opened his eyes and sat up in surprise.

Yesterday was so busy that it met the standard of loafing around?

This system...

It seemed to be more interesting than his previous understanding.

"Open."

"Congratulations to the host for acquiring advanced architectural design skills."

"Congratulations to the host for acquiring the talent for multi-casting (a single cast of a spell has a 20% chance of being casted two times, 10% chance of casting three times, and a 1% chance of being casted 5 times)."

Roger looked at the two powerful rewards and fell into thought.

He found that he had a shallow understanding of "loafing around" before.

The first meaning of loafing around is, of course, that I don't try my best, I accept the status quo.

But is accepting the status the same as doing nothing and living in emptiness?

While he was loafing around, he met the system criteria and got a treasure chest.

But yesterday, he worked overtime to compile the history of the empire, and he was exhausted. he even thought about his work before going to bed... But he also got a treasure chest?

There are also keywords prompted by the system, the state of flow works.

Put the flow aside for now, and you can still work when are you loafing around?

Something's wrong with the system!

Roger originally thought that he had already grasped the system's mechanics, but it seems like his understanding is still inadequate.

He is very like calling the system out, translating what is the special "loafing around".

But the system is the goddess of coldness, ignoring him.

Roger could only try to translate.

The word loafing around appears in modern society.

The hell-level survival difficulty of the metropolis, the overloaded work pressure, the impossible dream of buying a house and getting married, being surrounded by madness and struggling with no way to ascend...

As a result, a family of loafing around emerged, similar to the low-desire life of the Sakura Country, the Nit family of the Great Country, the homing family of the Beautiful Country...

However, some people are passively loafing around, and some people are actively choosing.

The big city can't keep going back to his hometown, looking for an easy job, too lazy to think about love and marriage, just do what he likes, and maintain a life that is good for living.

Sanhe the Great God is loafing around（Sanhe refers to a Chinese people）.

Civil servants in small towns may also be loafing around.

Living a day is to loaf around.

Relaxed.

It is true that drinking and singing wildly is a kind of loafing around.

But thinking more deeply, the key to loafing around is not to be coerced by worldly success and to only do things that you agree with.

In such a matter, no matter how much effort you put into it, you still loaf around.

Roger suddenly felt that the system was becoming philosophical.

"It turns out that my heart likes to dig up the queen's dark history?"

Roger laughed to himself.

Of course, this is just a joke.

He knows that what he likes to do is to discover the truth, express, and share.

Then I was shocked by the melon eaters, secretly hiding some private work for export, and gaining recognition.

Isn't it because you have a clear understanding of the game events that others don't and now you intend to use it for fame?

Later, I found out that my videos were popular and I could support myself.

Although full of uncertainty, he still gave up his work in the system and chose this difficult path to express himself.

It is difficult.

Income is also not satisfactory.

During the bottleneck period, I wanted to give up countless times.

There have been many failed attempts.

Family and friends don't understand him either...

But he still persevered.

Do you plan to just play around?

Heh, playing games for work, taking notes while playing through the plot, I almost vomited, how could there be so much happiness left.

Editing the history of the empire is not like making a video, but there are bound to be similarities.

Isn't it also a form of self-expression to show the real face of the queen after the Manyu City Incident that few people know about?

That is the embodiment of Roger's view of history.

As for the original intention of offending the Queen of Eternal Night and dismissing her from office, he forgot about it when he got to work.

"As long as you are being a happy and true self, and satisfying this point, is hard work also in line with the system's reward standards?"

Roger tried to deduce the original intention of the system.

As for whether this inference is correct...

Let's use tomorrow's work to verify it!

No. it’s today.

He showed an expectant smile and soon entered the dream.

……

……

For three days in a row, Roger went to the big library early in the morning, and then came back late at night.

Angelina felt sorry for him but didn't stop him.

It seems that my brother finally found something he likes.

It's just that she is also very busy, so she doesn't have much time to care about what Roger is doing.

When he achieves his goal, will he tell me about it?

Angelina had been very busy lately.

The "Recovery Army" had brought massive wealth and was collecting money for the imperial treasury through secret channels.

Although Angelina did not know the details of her actions, she had already guessed some things and maintained tacit cooperation with Her Majesty and Margaret.

With such a large amount of financial support, many of the empire's previous plans that only existed on paper can now be implemented.

Roger, on the other hand, devoted himself entirely to the editing of the Manyu City Incident.

I have mastered the truth, but expressing this thrilling history in the simplest of words without any hints whatsoever is an extremely difficult task.

After all, the overall history of the empire is not a personal biography of the queen. It would be too obvious if he used that to fill a period.

He has to consider the overall proportions.

With so many opinions to choose from, Roger repeatedly discussed them with his expert advisors.

Curator Rodney was also curious to see the results of Roger's editing...

But after only reading the first three pages, he was too frightened to approach this office.

Is this Dio too bold?

He looks very smart, but there is a madman under his beautiful skin?

After meeting Roger again, Curator Rodney's eyes were extremely complicated.

There is admiration and appreciation , as well as sympathy and regret.

He's a talent, but I'm afraid he won't live long.

So these days, Curator Rodney ordered people to prepare meals for Recorder's Office according to some extremely high standards.

I'm afraid he won't live long. Might as well give the guy some good food while it lasts.

What kind of information Roger needed, and if he needed additional funds to visit the witnesses of that time, he readily approved it.

Curator Rodney did not dare to share the responsibility with Roger, so he could only express his appreciation for this young man with silent support.

There aren't many young people in the empire who dares to defy the queen.

But such characters are needed in the empire if it wants to exist for a long time.

This is a gesture of giving up, repaying Her Majesty.

I'm just afraid that Her Majesty won't like it.

What he didn't know was that Roger was also testing the system.

Through hard work, he successfully obtained three system treasure chests.

Although he didn't offer anything priceless, he didn't give any additional rewards.

But it was enough for Roger to confirm that his latest judgment on the reclining system was correct.

Acedia, is not limited to loafing around, but can also mean focusing and devoting yourself to an enjoyable task .

As long as it is what you think is right and are happy.

And so, another week has passed.

The historian Dio Brando and his advisors compiled the main text of the history book from the completion of the Manuel Incident to the defeat of the Kingdom of Vanbrugh.

According to the work schedule, this is the sixth edition.

The sixth edition adds up to the length of the first five editions.

Chapter 18 How dare you to write like this?

There was no way, after all, the previous five historians had not finished writing at all when they smelled the danger and ran away.

They tried to cover up…

The attempt failed and it ran away again.

The official historians' office was not relaxed even when work came to an end, on the contrary, the atmosphere was dignified.

"Lord Brando, we can help to embellish it, and some parts can be made vaguer..." Chief Historian Freeman said tentatively.

The other historians also looked at Roger expectantly.

They had fallen in love with the new historian.

Although his historical foundation was not so good.

But he always had a lot of whims and brought new forms to the historical record.

Give them the greatest degree of freedom and let them restore the truth to the greatest extent possible.

It's just the restored truth that motivates these dull and fearless scholars who only focus on history to the point of it being a little creepy.

They were intimidated by the results of their work.

These kinds of things happen, and they may be killed for doing what they are ordered to do, but Lord Brando must not die.

So everyone suggested to Roger, they should try to make the seventh version and everyone thought of ways to beautify it.

As a historian, there are many ways of writing in beautiful ways so the Queen of Eternal Night cannot directly see the deep meaning behind these words.

This should help Lord Brando continue to keep his seat.

Because no one can guarantee what kind of person the seventh historian will be.

If it's a flatterer, a slut, who just wants to lick the queen, their work will become boring again.

"That would be pointless." Roger rejected the requests of the historians.

Are these people too bad?

Do you still think that he has been compiling history here?

Since yesterday, he has been unable to obtain a new treasure chest.

The most controversial part of history, from the Manyu City Incident to the defeat of the Wabruja Kingdom, was over.

The following work became dull, boring, and repetitive, and Roger could feel his interest fading rapidly.

After all, he doesn't really like history.

It's just digging up the queen's dark history, which triggered his muscle memory.

After the dark history digging is over, the end is just queen kills those people indiscriminately, and afterwards it becomes boring praise, and this all is also shown in the game.

He suddenly couldn't get into the state of flow and turned into an ordinary punch-in to work.

He is now waiting for the queen to hurry up and review the results, then dismiss him as a historian in anger.

After confirming the power of the system, he has many new acedia postures, ready to try his length!

……

……

At the same time.

The Queen of Eternal Night was invited into the Great Library again to review the newly compiled textbooks:

"That's right, it's catchy, lively, and interesting, and you've packed the most words into a limited amount of space. You've worked hard."

She was full of praise.

The whole nation's efforts to compile enlightenment textbooks are indeed fruitful.

"Fortunately not humiliated."

Curator Rodney personally caught the matter and returned the ceremony with a gentlemanly restraint.

The Queen of Eternal Night put down the new textbook, remembered one more thing, and asked, "Our newly appointed historian, how is his work status recently?"

If that bastard Roger was still thinking about loafing around, she would be able to beat him logically.

Unexpectedly, this question made Rodney look strange.

"Lord Brando works very hard."

"Oh? Curator Rodney has something to say, and he doesn't need to cover up for him."

"He worked hard, winning unanimous praise from the historical advisory committee, but the current results are a little, um, bold..."

"How to say?"

"I dare not speak."

"You are forgiven, speak!"

"Lord Brando's attitude towards the Manyu City incident is very straightforward and too in-depth..."

"Silence!"

The Empress of Eternal Night huffed angrily.

Inside the slender body, an irresistible magical storm raged.

The gorgeous conference room became instantly desolate as though robbed by bandits.

The curator Rodney immediately opened the shield protecting the less powerful advisors.

Blood dripped from the face of the veteran magus, his face was gray, and he couldn't stand.

Her Majesty's strength improved again, but the vortex of magic bursting from her emotion almost killed them...

"I lost my composure. For the maintenance funds and pensions, you shall visit to the palace accounts."

The Queen of Eternal Night left a light sentence, and the figure has been teleported away.

"Alas, Dio is so pitiful..."

Rodney let out a long sigh.

A very good boy, why can't you think about it so much?

Although our Majesty's mind is like the sea, those words were her reverse scale.

The previous historians tried to avoid it softly, but they were unsuccessful.

Now, this idiot is using a big awl to stab the queen's reverse scale repeatedly, trying to see what big treasure is hidden underneath...

So strong, who can keep him?

"I'm afraid my poor library will suffer..."

Thinking of the Queen of Eternal Night's reaction just now, Rodney couldn't help feeling chills in his chest.

...

...

It was the Recorder's Office.

The sudden appearance of turbulent energy fluctuations made everyone vigilant!

It seems that an epic monster is about to raid the Material Plane!

Then, everyone saw the splendid figure of the Eternal Night Queen.

It's just that her face was frosty at the moment, instead of looking at the historical consultants who were kneeling on the ground, she went straight to Roger:

"Dio, I heard that your editing work has achieved results?"

Roger's eyes suddenly lit up!

He took out a thick stack of manuscript paper and handed it over respectfully: "Report to Your Majesty, I have presided over the editing and repair of the Manyu City Incident, and the achievements of the defeated Wabruja Kingdom!"

"Hmph, wait for me to see!"

The Queen of Eternal Night took it and opened it.

The historical consultants present were so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe.

Merit?

Lord Brando dares to say that we have written down everything that Her Majesty has done.

The word "merit", I'm afraid requires several layers of quotation marks, right?

The higher your expectations for Your Majesty, the more miserable you will be waiting for the ending!

Different from the nervousness and worry of his subordinates, Roger was respectful on the surface but more joyful in his heart.

[She is in a hurry, she is in a hurry! In the past, she didn't have any energy spilling out of her teleportation, but now she has amazing momentum. I am afraid she has gotten wind of the curator. ]

[It seems that this time is very stable, I want to be released from this office! Thanks, Manyu City! Thanks to the Kingdom of Wabrugga! ]

The Queen of Eternal Night was too lazy to listen to Roger's thoughts and focused on the first draft of the tenth volume of the "History of the Green Vines Empire" in front of her.

The more she looked, the more ugly her face became.

Breathing is getting faster and faster.

Those bloody nights that she had almost forgotten were brought back to memory by the gorgeous, smooth, and well-organized lines of text.

The fourth brother who taught her to use bows and arrows led her to shoot her first rabbit. That same brother kidnapped her and tried to marry her to the crown prince of the Wabruja Kingdom to please him...

The empire is in turmoil, the bones of my parents are not yet cold, the dinner party at my uncle's manor is still extravagant, the dancer is so beautiful, and I talk to my staff about the spices and tea that have come from the East...

The yellow-faced and thin-skinned refugees looked at her, begging the little princess who had the name of kindness to give them even a little bit of food to survive this long summer...

Before the civilians of the Valbruga Kingdom died, the eyes that were eager to live were no different from those of the Empire...

Scene after scene, there are countless blemishes that civil servants and military generals have worked hard to cover up for the queen, and now they have been dug up and written in a fair and ruthless tone!

She raised her head sharply and glared at Roger.

You don't understand, you don't understand what I've been through, you don't even know I didn't have a choice!

Those foolish people don't understand either. The enemy will use these things to attack me. I have done so much for the empire, but I still have to bear the infamy...

boom!

boom!!

boom!!!

A terrifying magical storm filled the entire room, then exploded, affecting a wide area.

One-third of the big library collapsed!

Countless people have swept away, dazedly facing the apocalypse-like scene of natural disasters.

Immediately, they saw the Eternal Night Queen floating in the air, her long golden hair flying without wind, and complex three-dimensional magic patterns appearing on her snow-white skin.

The rank above the legend, the Queen of Eternal Night, is full of combat power!

She looked down at Roger like a god:

"Dio Brando, how dare you write that? Aren't you afraid I'll kill you?"

Roger was only injured by the aftermath of her imposing manner, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.

But he just wiped it lightly, raised his head slightly, and met the queen's deep eyes, which were engulfed by the violent tsunami, and said calmly:

"Your Majesty doesn't dare to kill me, you can't kill me, you will only dismiss me because of my incompetence."

His image is embarrassing, compared to the bright moon which is the queen, he is like a firefly that will be extinguished by an angry storm at any time.

But it naturally revealed confidence that no one understood.

The Queen's reaction, to the situation at the moment, was as expected.

Chapter 19 Who is the greatest queen?

A cloud of fog enveloped the collapsed area of the Great Library.

In the core area of the dense fog, the former historian's office, one could not hear the slightest sound or see any light.

Everyone was curiously looking in the direction of the source of the magic storm, wanting to know what happened between the Queen of Eternal Night and the new historian Dio. But now everyone suddenly felt a sudden pain in their eyes.

The eye circles were red and swollen like being sprayed with chili water, and the tears were rolling.

The magician also has healing powers.

But the Queen of Eternal Night was even better, using continuous effects to suppress their spells.

Curator Rodney was not spared either, crying and annoyed at the same time.

"Curiosity killed the cat. I knew the queen didn't want people to know, but I couldn't help but talk..."

Naturally, the more things that are hidden, the more people can't help but be curious...

The historian wrote something to make Her Majesty so angry.

So, what exactly did he write?

I want to know!

Damn!

It is estimated that there will be no chance to see it in the future!

In the middle of the thick fog.

The historical consultants had all fainted. The Queen of Eternal Night took a deep breath and looked at Roger mockingly:

"You said, why didn't I dare to kill you? Can't kill you?"

She thinks that Roger wants to reveal his past achievements, to show off that he is Angelina's younger brother, or to reveal that there is a hidden organization behind him...

But the Queen has already decided that no matter who is behind Roger, she will kill this bastard who wrote history books to relieve her hatred!

But Roger's answer was not what the Queen of Eternal Night expected.

He calmly responded with a bit of a smile:

"I'm no one, I'm just a commoner, a little commoner who buys the bones of Her Majesty's money. Her Majesty used me to set a precedent for a commoner to be an official, and I was killed in ten days. What would the commoners who were extremely grateful and looking forward to Her Majesty think? Do you think that Her Majesty is afraid of the nobles of the Congress?"

"I, am, also, not, afraid!"

The Queen of Eternal Night hated Roger's calmness at the moment.

She just thinks that this logical statement is more abhorrent than his previous complaints about her that have no respect for her.

She was so angry that her eyes were on fire, her hands lit up with terrifying magic energy, and she could turn into a human-shaped fort in the next second, blasting Roger into a scumbag.

But in the end, she didn't use any magic, instead, her anger subsided a little bit.

"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your mercy."

Seeing her expression, Roger took a small step forward.

After all, the queen is afraid.

She is afraid of the long mouths of all the people in the world, afraid that her hard work will be ruined, and that she will betray the trust of her followers...

The Queen of Eternal Night speaks the truth in the empire and can force anything.

The matter of letting the commoners serve as officials touched the interests of the nobles, and she received a lot of opposition.

The congressmen who are loyal to her are arguing with those traditional aristocrats. It seems that important results have been achieved.

At this time, if she kills the civilian, who she has picked...

As I said before, "No matter where you are from, descend to talent", the efforts to create a new era of the empire, but all turned into a mirror.

The commoners will only be farther away from her.

Are you kidding us, Your Majesty?

So this Dio Brando really can't be killed.

Not only can she not kill him, but she also wants to protect him from being killed by others.

To avoid giving people the illusion that the traditional aristocracy is powerful, and the queen is powerless to protect her people.

Otherwise, how could there be civilians who would dare to serve in the empire?

Wanting to kill a person but unable to kill, this is the first time since the queen felt a stale after ascended to the throne.

The Queen of the Eternal Night stared at Roger. She spoke every word that squeezed out of her teeth, which were carrying the bone-piercing icy wind from the Frozen North:

"Dio Brando, do you hate me?"

"No. I don't hate you and I'm proud of Your Majesty's achievements."

"Then why did you write about my dark history, were you planning to smear my image?"

"I didn't mean to discredit it, but..."

Roger held out his chest and said proudly, "I love Your Majesty, but I love the truth even more!"

"You...you actually..."

The Queen of Evernight looked at the historian standing proudly in front of her with clear eyes and suddenly became confused.

This time, he turned out to be the same as never before.

What you say is what you think.

He cares about those truths, and even risks his life to make them public?

Isn't this the lazy and inconsistent bastard she knew?

Why did you change your identity, and you are so rigid as if you have a bit of a famous official?

Knowing that it can't be done and doing it, everything I do and say is my wish.

The queen seemed to see the hero's flash on Roger!

This shocked the queen!

She suddenly stopped being angry.

Even a little gratified.

Although such a person is not suitable to serve as her historian, he may be entrusted with greater responsibilities!

The Queen of Eternal Night decided to suspend Roger as a historian, and then restart it when she thinks of a job that suits him.

Just at this moment, the familiar voice echoed in the heart of the Queen of Eternal Night.

[I was almost scared to death. I thought that the queen would kill me if she couldn't control her emotions. Finally, I was better than myself, and fooled me! ]

[It is important to spread the truth, but it is more important to say goodbye to this boring post of historian and unlock my new position of loafing around! ]

[It's really hard not to laugh. The queen cares so much about a history book, about her reputation, this is a bit naive and cute!]

The Queen of Eternal Night just calmed down, and she immediately appeared in the stormy seas.

Cute?

She has been crowned with countless negative comments, such as cruelty, murderousness, evil, depravity, madness, and debauchery.

But this was the first time that someone called her cute.

In these two words, the effect is outstanding!

In an instant, the queen's sense of turmoil disappeared.

How dare this bastard call me cute?

She couldn't help but sneer.

"Dio, do you know how many people in this world regard me as an idol? You announced the truth, but have you considered the impact of this on them, causing their faith to collapse? Bringing shame to the empire?"

This is to say, you are the most naive, you are the cutest!

Roger replied in a deep voice: "Of course, I know, but I still believe that everyone in the world has the right to know the truth. Your Majesty's attempt to cover up the truth isn't what the monarch do, but... a thief with a guilty conscience!"

[No, isn't this queen angry enough? Get rid of me now! ]

[Look at me continuing to hold fire! Scold her face to face! Those who have won the country's wrongdoing are most afraid of being called thieves of the country, right? ]

[Women like to think too much. If the empire is to last forever, the executioner will not hesitate to be infamy for her people; if the empire is destroyed by the gods, no matter how perfect you are, you will be sprayed like a dog and put on countless black spots...]

[Because victory in this world is justice, and the loser is not qualified to make history! ]

[ The queen I admire the most, dares to set up a wordless monument in the world, and let the world comment on her achievements, that is called a truly stalwart mind! ]

[You little girl don't dare, just let me go back quickly and don't delay the great cause of the young master's time here! ]

The Queen of Eternal Night was indeed provoked by Roger again, but after listening to his voice, she miraculously calmed down.

Victory is justice?

The queen who erected the wordless monument?

Let the world comment on achievements?

The Queen of Eternal Night suddenly felt heroic.

She may dare, but I dare not.

Let's compare, who is the greatest queen!

She said in a longing voice: "What Dio said is very true. This history of the empire will continue to be edited as you wish, and all the truths that you think the people of the empire should know. You can write, I will not change a word!"

Roger looked at the Queen's extremely confident and radiant face, and he was dumbfounded.

(Today's victory or defeat: The queen accepted the history of the empire that she didn't like, and Roger continued to serve as the historian due to his talkativeness. They both lost.)

Chapter 20 The precious picture of the ruler and his ministers concentric

[Wait, Your Majesty, isn't that history your inner demon? Don't force yourself! ]

[If I cultivate your black history like this and send it out, I will be scolded by a large number of unknown people from the Empire, or even assassinated? ]

[You suddenly want to open your mind, and with a broad mind, you accidentally kill me. Those barbarians of the empire will not be as calm as you... ]

Roger's voice trembled: "Your Majesty, what do you mean, I can continue being a historian?"

"Not only that, you will be my historical advisor and minister in the future, you will truthfully record my words and deeds when you enter the palace, and you will compile history books in the future."

She waved her sleeves boldly, showing an expression that was no longer confused.

I, with a clear conscience, let the world comment!

Not only did the queen speak, but she also scattered the concealed weapon.

She began to have the spirit of a king who was tolerant and fearless and faced all the eyes of the world calmly.

At this moment, the realm and strength of the Eternal Night Queen broke through by a small margin.

But Roger only heard her say that not only would he continue to be a historian, but also he would join the Queen's cabinet, and he was in a hurry.

He disguised this identity to stay away from the queen, to avoid being trapped by her treasure chest.

As a result, he suddenly became a cabinet minister who was always by her side?

Isn't this the opposite?

Roger quickly persuaded: "Your Majesty, the empire is in troubled times, publishing these histories may be used by the Church of the Seven Gods!"

"It doesn't matter for them to slander me. Sooner or later, if we kill them all one by one, the empire will be safe!"

She took the oath domineeringly.

Roger still wanted to persuade her to say something but found that the fog around him had dissipated.

The magicians and guards of the Great Library, as well as the imperial guards who came over from Wen Xun, looked over with shocking, curious, and inquiring eyes.

The Queen of Eternal Night blew up a third of the Great Library in anger. This is something that a lot of people have seen, and it is impossible to hide it anymore.

At that time, she seemed to be talking to the historian Dio Brando. Naturally, many people attributed the Queen's anger to this young man.

Could it be that he did something wrong? Or was there a problem in editing the history of the empire, which caused Her Majesty to lose her temper...?

The exploratory gaze contained hostility.

At the Queen's order, each and every one of us is ready to release our spite and drown this kid!

[This fog's dissipation was by no means a coincidence. Did the empress who was stunned manipulate public opinion to cover me? Oh! insidious! cunning! ]

[That's right, she's a fierce person who can think of some conspiracies, and she understands people's hearts very well...]

Roger's full stomach of excuses and reasons turned into grievances, so he didn't dare to say anymore.

In desperation, the actor put on his upper body, showing his respect and excitement to the surrounding people:

"I give my gratitude to Your Majesty for your trust, and I will do my best to compile the history of the Empire for you!"

"Just let it go, Mr. Dio, don't worry about it. Even if the Goddess of War comes in person, it won't stop you from revealing the truth to the public."

The Queen of Eternal Night is also an accomplished actor, with a small hand on Roger's shoulder.

A precious picture of the ruler and her ministers uniting against the Church of the Seven Gods moved countless people!

The Queen also gave a reasonable explanation for the explosion of a third of the Great Library and her previous anger.

It's because the Goddess of War sent her apostles to sneak into the mysterious capital, destroying the compilation of the history of the empire!

The Queen of Eternal Night was keenly aware that the apostles of the goddess of war are stubbornly resisting.

Although the Queen of Eternal Night won in the end, the two sides in the battle could not control their strength, and the aftermath caused part of the Great Library to collapse.

Dio Brando and the historical advisory group who were present were all witnesses to the battle.

The headline of the next day's "The Queen‘s achievement’":

Her Majesty personally broke the Goddess of War conspiracy, killing the apostles in the process!

Imperial Noble: Damn Goddess of War, we want war!

People of the Empire; Her majesty is the best in the world!

Church of the Goddess of War: If I said I didn't do anything, would you believe me?

Roger: The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to lie. I was there and saw with my own eyes that the queen made up this lie out of nothing, without even blinking an eye...

…

…

Despite the testimony of many magicians and guards in the mysterious capital, Dio Brando continued to serve as the historian.

At the same time, he will also serve as the Minister of History Consultant.

A commoner had become part of the emperor's cabinet staff, a first in the empire.

Many, many nobles protested against this.

However, for the time being, no one dared to conspire against Lord Brando.

Because the Eternal Night Queen publicly declared that she would protect this civilian minister.

Whoever dares to touch him is to openly declare war against the Queen, and she will investigate it to the end.

This is a magical world. With the blessing of various incredible abilities, the difficulty of a perfect crime is much higher than in the previous world.

Even if Roger wanted to use the "I kill myself" trick to get away, he had to consider the consequences.

Is the authority of being the younger brother of the Right Prime Minister high enough to openly slap the Queen in the face?

After some deliberation, Roger felt that if he did this, without the Queen's anger, his sister Angelina would kill her relatives righteously and escort herself to the Palace.

Therefore, he is going to continue as a historian for the time being, and there is a high probability that the minister of history consultant will not be able to escape.

Although this staff position was temporarily arranged by the Queen of Eternal Night, the queen would not jokingly say that immediately a whole set of cabinet ministers' clothing, status medals, and treatment standards were drawn up by the right minister.

To make a full play, Roger hurriedly found a small apartment in the wealthy area of the mysterious capital to use as Dio Brando's residence.

He gave the landlord an extra six months rent and asked her to prove that he lived here six months ago.

A huge amount of money fell from the sky, so the landlord would naturally not refuse.

Afterward, Roger, as Dio, met Angelina at his residence and received from her the employment documents personally sent by the Prime Minister.

This is also a performance for the nobles.

In addition to being the right minister of the empire, Angelina is also the head of the Charles family, the duke of the empire, and the top noblewoman.

Her willingness to accept a civilian staff member into the Queen's cabinet will affect the attitude of a considerable number of nobles.

This is also a signal that the Queen wants to promote more civilian officials.

The empire is now too big, and it needs many officials.

Only relying on the nobles of the Green Vines Empire, in the end, I am afraid that they can be the governor without knowing any bad person.

The Queen did not want to see such a scene.

Therefore, we can only add fresh blood from the commoners to establish a more sound and professional administrative system.

Especially now that the "Recovery Army" is in full swing, and the problem of insufficient number and capacity of local officials in the empire is becoming more and more prominent.

This became an excuse for the Queen's faction to strictly select officials and improve the overall level.

A cabinet minister, the hatred is firmly drawn.

...

…

After three or four days of tossing and turning, Roger finally solved the many loopholes in Dio's identity.

In the short term, he can only be Dio during the day, and he can be the young master of Charles' family at night.

There is no joy in this life, which is completely contrary to what he originally envisioned.

Naturally, his Acedia System's treasure chest disappeared again.

What's even more serious is that even Roger, who thought of himself as a little clever, couldn't think of a way to break the game for a while.

He was tied to death by the identity of Dio!

I can only work as a historian for one day, and under the pressure of the Queen's urging, I will finish the work at hand first and then think about other things.

And so, ten days passed.

The action of the "Recovery Army" reached its peak. In the homeland of the Seventeen Kingdoms, the empire's rule felt precarious.

In the imperial capital, the nobles also want to allow civilians to be officials undercurrents.

At this time, the ten volumes of "History of the Green Vines Empire" was completed, published, and made available to the whole empire.

Chapter 21 The Universally Acclaimed Tenth Volume

The tenth volume of "History of the Green Vines Empire" can be called a masterpiece of the emperor in this era.

In this era, paper was quite expensive, and printing press was an extremely sophisticated alchemical device.

However, there are many magicians in the empire, and the Queen of Eternal Night also intends to show her national strength and instructs the publication of 10,000 copies of "History of the Green Vines Empire".

In addition to the collection of the big and small libraries in the mysterious capital, other provincial capitals and important cities in the hometown of the seventeen countries should all collect this set of books.

The part that the people of the empire care about most is of course the tenth volume that records the Queen of Eternal Night.

That's a history that many people have personally experienced.

Everyone is very curious about what their real life in the past looks like in the history books.

For a while, "History of the Green Vines Empire" became a popular read, the 10,000 sets that seemed to be too many, was just a drop in the bucket in the whole empire.

Is that the literacy rate of the civilian population in this era is not high, and there are also "bards" similar to oriental storytellers.

Now, the bards of the empire have found that no one listens to other tales, and the people are only interested in stories related to the queen.

And "History of the Green Vines Empire" really revealed a lot of things that people didn't know about in the past.

For example, the specific details of the Manyu City Incident, how did your Majesty grow from a little princess to the first queen of the kingdom, and she never died until she became a superhero...

Roger is not interested in the second half of the book, which swept the seventeen countries, but the people liked to hear about very much.

So refreshing, kill, kill, kill!

But in the eyes of more caring people, the growth of the queen in the first half of this volume is the essence of this tenth volume.

The nobles probably haven't felt much yet. More or less, they have also heard the elders mention some things from the past.

But the civilians were shocked.

It turns out that it was not all smooth sailing for her majesty to become the queen!

It turns out that Her Majesty has gone through so many risks and hardships, if the path she taken was wrong, there may have been no Green Vines Empire!

It turns out that her Majesty, is not invincible, she had also been confused and hesitant, and she doesn't know where the road ahead leads...

After the publication of the book "History of the Green Vines Empire", many people felt disillusioned with their idol. The Queen of Eternal Night was pulled down from the pedestal in their minds into the mortal world.

She was a cute little princess before, not a Queen.

How can it be repaired?

But there are more people of the empire, who love their majesty even crazier!

"Your Majesty, she has sacrificed too much for the Green Vines Empire, and she had to resort to extraordinary measures at a very momentary time. If you change to a cowardly one, we will all be gone!"

"The fourth prince is not a good person. He stole my family's fields, and Her Majesty is the eternal God!"

"Your Majesty is too hard, too hard, but the body of a woman bears the weight of a country..."

"Always support our great majesty, she was originally an ordinary royal princess, and she became omnipotent only to protect the empire!"

"My father died in the famine of the fourteen towns, but I can't hate the queen. What if she didn't do that? She was just cleaning up the mess for those ignorant rulers, and those corrupt officials who ran out of granaries!"

"Lord Brando, who dares to write such a history book, is also a good person!"

In the end, the History of the Empire's tenth volume, which was thought to be controversial, actually received unanimous praise.

Many people said that the tenth volume may be expanded into a monograph in the future so that everyone can have a deeper understanding of the past and present life of the Queen of Eternal Night...

The bards complimented it.

Roger pretended not to see them cry.

If you say it, just make it up, isn't it that I have no face?

Such a response was also far beyond the Queen of Eternal Night's expectations.

She thought that once these things were deciphered, there would be people marching against her rule.

It turns out that she thought too much.

The people of the empire are more open-minded and understand her better than she imagined.

Of course, it is also possible that it is because even fools understand what power lies above the legend, and no one thinks that life is too long to provoke the people to destroy the queen's tyranny...

"Perhaps as Roger said, victory is justice. As long as I lead the empire to become stronger, the people will always love me..."

The Queen of Eternal Night stood on the terrace of the Palace, listening to the ministers reporting the feedback from all parties, and drank the ruby-like wine in the goblet.

Some things, for the sixteen-year-old little princess, were nightmares from the bottom of her heart, and every time she dreamed, she was covered in sweat.

She was very afraid that the world would know what the Queen they regarded as hope was like.

But now, the dark side that she didn't want the world to know was revealed to the public, and the green years that no one cared about were also revealed to the public.

History books have no position or bias, but those truths are revealed, and the most conclusive evidence chain is used to restore the past, and there is a powerful force that cannot be shaken...

The queen did not receive the nationwide scolding she expected. Instead, in a recent random street survey, it was confirmed that the public's support for her had increased by more than 20%.

Everyone felt that the queen was more like a human, more real, and more approachable, rather than the false idols of the past.

According to future generations, this is idol cultivation!

Everyone has more joy watching the little princess grow up!

Empress, that is the daughter of the people of the empire, she doesn't need to be flawless, isn't it better to have flesh and blood?

In short, the "History of the Green Vines Empire" was published, and the response was very good.

Many things that the Queen had been worried about did not happen.

So she was relieved a lot, and relaxed.

During this meditation, she had another breakthrough.

She even had thought she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, and that Roger was the golden finger that God gave her.

"But how could someone be scolded by their own Goldfinger? It's outrageous just thinking of it!"

The Queen expelled this unreliable idea from her mind.

…

…

The next day, during the cabinet plenary meeting in the government hall.

It was the first official meeting of this kind for the Minister for History Advisors, Dio Brando.

A few days ago, he was busy finishing the "History of the Ivy Empire" and then supervised the printing, so he didn't have time to attend meetings.

Now that the history book has achieved unprecedented success, he is also freed.

Naturally, he has to perform his duty as a minister of historiography.

Before the queen arrived, twelve ministers in the cabinet entered the palace one after another.

But now adding Roger, there are thirteen people in the cabinet.

Left Minister Margaret and the finance minister next to Roger changed seats and came to him.

Her charming little face came over and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Did you talk to Her Majesty about the Restoration Army?"

Roger didn't expect her to mention this at the first meeting and was stunned for a moment.

What did the queen say to the little ceiling fan?

Was I exposed?

I will become a public tree hole in the future (excited)?

Margaret was extremely smart, and Roger's reaction confirmed that he understood.

"Sure enough, it's you, the young civilian magician."

Margaret's eyes were relieved. This was the aide who gave the queen such a  poisonous plan. He still did not escape the queen's kingly charm and joined the cabinet to work.

But she's also a little disappointed.

Originally, I wanted to share my worries for Her Majesty and lure him over.

In the end, Her Majesty took a step faster.

Roger didn't know how much Margaret knew, so he didn't dare to talk nonsense.

But rashly offending the left minister won't have any good result.

So he responds to all changes in the same way.

Holding a polite but embarrassed smile.

Did you guess?

Margaret took it as his agreement, and said eagerly: "Lord Brando if you can help me teach that blue-haired Virgin a lesson, I will give you a satisfactory reward."

Roger raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to smile.

I'll help you as a future undercover agent to deal with my relatives and sister?

Even with ten years of cerebral thrombosis, I won't make that kind of decision.

At this time, Angelina, the right minister, also arrived.

Seeing that everyone had arrived, she smiled lightly at Roger and said warmly: "The compilation of the history of the empire has been delayed until now, and the historian has been replaced for six consecutive terms. It has finally been completed, and it has been well received. Let us thank Dio Brando. Thank you for your sacrifice!"

She took the lead, and everyone applauded.

Even the most old-fashioned military minister put down his contempt for civilians and complimented Roger.

Roger was not moved and even felt bitter in his heart, feeling the urge to cry.

The guard outside the hall said loudly, "The Queen has arrived!"

Chapter 22 The Queen is distracted

[This isn't right, why have these nobles accepted me so easily? ]

[It is said that the imperial people are paranoid and barbaric and that the nobles and commoners are worlds apart. I am still waiting for someone to jump out and slap me in the face, and then create some trouble. That way I will be expelled from the cabinet for being young and frivolous! ]

[Doesn't this mean that Dio wants to leave this cabinet minister all the time? ]

[Although the Minister of History does not have any specific tasks to be responsible for, the queen has always been poisonous, maybe she will have some strange ideas to trick me...]

The Queen of Eternal Night, dressed in a black dress and long skirt, walked slowly into the political hall, and immediately saw tens of thousands of grass-mud horses running in Roger's heart.

She couldn't help raising the corners of her mouth.

To this day, does this bastard still want to get away from the palm of my hand?

This is my cabinet!

Every member is loyal.

I personally recruited you. Even if they don't like commoners, they have no choice but to accept you and cooperate with you.

Here, I shall prevail!

Conflicts and differences from outside cannot spread in here.

"We greet Your Majesty!"

All members of the cabinet stood up and saluted the Queen of Eternal Night.

"Everybody, please take a seat."

The Queen of Eternal Night waved her hand and sat down on the "Throne of Stars" at the end of the hall.

This was made by the most outstanding alchemist of the Green Vines Empire. They collected countless meteorites and melted them with special techniques to create a... meteorite iron throne.

Thick, deep, shining with the light of stars, noble and gorgeous.

The Queen is not someone who likes nonsense, she directly announced to discuss the current emergency.

At this moment, the internal and external situation of the empire could be called grim.

After the Church of the Seven Gods was banned from missionary works in the Empire, its relationship with various forces continued to escalate.

Internally, the "Recovery Army" is mighty, and it seems to have a trend of sweeping the homeland of the Seventeen Kingdoms.

However, as the development of the Recovery Army reached its peak, the cabinet ministers knew that it was the Queen's plan, and they suddenly lost a big worry.

Today they are mainly discussing the issue of governing the vast territory of the empire after the pacification of the Restoration Army.

The Green Vines Empire originally consisted of five provinces. After sweeping through the seventeen countries, the empire now has ninety-seven provinces.

Managing such a huge territory is an unprecedented challenge for the Green Vines Empire based on the medieval European feudal system.

Even with the help of magic, it's not easy.

The existence of extraordinary power continued the stubbornness of feudalism, making the evolution of the system more difficult.

Traditional forces have advantages in resources and blood. Magicians are human-shaped breech guns. It is extremely difficult to overthrow the dynastic rule from the bottom up.

Naturally, the political foresight and way of thinking of the emperor's subjects are more limited than in the past.

If you don't agree, kill them all and you're done. You don't need to pay attention to any tricks.

The Queen of Eternal Night swept the kingdoms with force, but she didn't want to use her strength again, she wanted to conquer people's hearts more softly.

Facts have proved that the effect is not satisfactory.

After three years of hard work, the empire only added seventeen provinces bordering the five major provinces into the empire's borders.

Four times the size of the country has brought forty times as many administrative problems...

As a result, other areas that were not yet fully controlled were called the homeland of the Seventeen Kingdoms by the empire, and the governors were dispatched to manage them in a colony-like manner.

Such a system has no use. The governors can't be too strong or too weak. In many places, the remnants of the seventeen countries have developed and grown, wantonly doing as they will, and turmoil is frequent.

The Queen is naturally very upset.

She hopes that the seventeen countries will return to the Green Vines Empire, establish a real human empire, and eliminate the traces of the existence of the seventeen countries.

However, there are the Churches of the Seven Gods and the alien country remotely controlled by the gods, and the remnants of the seventeen countries inside, which have always expended the energy of the empire, and the Queen of Eternal Night is also left helpless.

Before Roger crossed over, the turmoil in the Seventeen Kingdoms intensified, and because the spread of the stalls was too large, the empire's financial crisis gradually appeared.

It's not that the Queen of Eternal Night is not strong or smart enough, or that her subordinates are all trash.

It's just the limitations of the times, coupled with the limit of backward productive forces in this era. It will take decades to control such a huge empire even without foreign enemies.

It is only possible to find a feasible path through continuous trial and error and paying countless painful prices.

But the enemies were all around, and the gods didn't give the empire any time at all.

The moment the empire shows any flaws, it will be torn to bloody shreds.

At present, it is entirely dependent on the Queen of Eternal Night who is as powerful as the gods, coupled with the strongest magic army in the world that has been trained for many years, and also the internal officials and people that have the desire to continue to expand outwards, which supports the brilliance of the empire on the surface.

But there are many hidden dangers within

In the game, the Queen of Eternal Night tried several times to transform, but all failed. She could only make up for the deficit with constant wars, suppressing the whole country and surrounding areas with mighty power.

Until the eleventh year of the Yongye Calendar, under a series of operations by the protagonist group, the Green Vines Empire failed to attack the Elf Empire.

The Queen of Eternal Night was injured by the descended God of Nature, and since then, the pace of external expansion has been unable to start.

So the problem of the empire's backlog broke out quickly until the queen fell and quickly fell apart.

Those causes and effects were planted long ago and revealed today.

These did not surprise Roger.

The Green Vines Empire has stubborn ailments similar to the Three Virtues（refer to a Chinese old country）, and the scholars of the game of course know it.

To his surprise, the action of pretending to be the Restoration Army was very effective, giving the Empire a sigh of relief.

The Restoration Army solved a lot of the remnants of the Seventeen Nations, plundered a lot of wealth, and increased the loyalty of the Seventeen Nations by a lot.

It directly solved the financial crisis within the empire and saved several battles.

And to give the Queen of Eternal Night and the army more time to recuperate, Angelina's many methods can also be employed.

Under the butterfly effect, he's afraid that the game difficulty for the protagonist group will increase a lot in the future.

[The world line has changed? I'm just a silent confidente. How can the queen come up with so many tricks? ]

[She is too strong! This cabinet is also very competent! ]

[But in the face of the gods and the children of the heaven, this level is not enough...]

Roger didn't say a word. He smiled and listened to the discussions of the other ministers in the cabinet, but he was also quite emotional.

The Queen has tried her best.

However, the gods suppressed the ancestors of Fengling.

Speaking of the imperial cabinet at the moment, every member is very competent.

Not to mention that the two prime ministers have high-level ability.

The other magic advisors, finance ministers, military ministers, foreign ministers, agriculture ministers, industry ministers, etc. also have their strengths.

Only Dio, the last minister in the cabinet, the minister of history who doesn't know what to do, is a proper bastard.

Roger also maintained an attitude of not saying a word, just listening, learning, and smiling to the end.

And also fell asleep because of the speech of the Minister of Education.

As expected of the education, the hypnosis skills are all max level.

The Eternal Night Queen was a little unhappy.

She did everything possible to bring Roger into her cabinet, hoping that he would form a human-shaped barrage to make the days without war more interesting.

Let’s just randomly propose a few good ideas like “pretending to be the Fuguo Army” and “invasion of the unified culture”.

I have to say, the joy of prostitution is addictive.

But today, Roger just didn't speak, and he didn't even perform in the dinner theater.

[Sleepy... sleepy...]

[During the strategy meeting the Minister of Industry spoke very fast... um zZZ~]

[Sleepy... sleepy...]

[Why are you stepping on me, little ceiling fan, how could I object to my sister's proposal? ]

[Sleepy... sleepy...]

Sleepy, sleepy, are you a sleepy insect?

The queen also had the urge to yawn.

"Your Majesty, what do you think of this matter?"

Angelina asked the Queen for instructions, and there was a hint of curiosity and inquiry in her eyes.

Today the Queen was distracted during the cabinet meeting.

The reason is...

The Queen was sneaking a peek at Dio Brando, whom she recruited into the cabinet.

Perhaps this is a good opportunity to solve the problem of the queen's spouse?

The Right Prime Minister has a lot of inspiration in her little head.

Chapter 23 The first day of serving the queen

"Uh-huh?"

When the Queen of Evernight heard Angelina repeated calls, she finally realized that she was distracted.

She used magic to retrace a short scene just now, confirmed what she just reported, and said calmly:

"Just keep to your words!"

This pretending that nothing happened was too obvious.

Others in the cabinet also noticed that Her Majesty the Queen was a little out of sorts today.

But they didn't realize that the queen was peeking at Dio.

Even if they found out, they wouldn't think about relationship between men and women.

After all, the matter of the Queen marriage has been discussed since she took the throne.

The stability of the empire, the continuity of the blood of the emperor, and nurturing qualified heirs to be the crown prince are all important.

It's just that the Queen of Eternal Night is too strong, and she had arranged for her to meet young talents and peerless handsome men before, but they didn't arouse her interest.

Besides even a powerful magician can't live forever. Is it so easy to extend your lifespan for three to five hundred years?

But if the Queen wanted, she could transform into a Lich Queen.

So slowly, this major event was selectively ignored by everyone.

In the agenda at the beginning of each year, the secretary-general would prepare a marriage for the queen, and then the queen would veto it; this has become a regular occurrence.

Everyone believed that the queen had no interest in relationship between men and women, and only liked wars and magic.

But Angelina is the queen's best friend, after all, they grew up together.

She knew that the Queen once had a longing for a beautiful love.

It's just that her strength is getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the mainland, there is no one of the opposite sex that she likes.

Although this Dio Brando is only a high-level magician, he is appreciated by the queen, it can be seen that the relationship between the two people... is not ordinary.

It is admirable for Dio to be able to write the tenth volume of the history of the empire under pressure and make the historical truth public.

When the Goddess of War Apostle said, it is only a publicity caliber to the outside world.

You can hide it from anyone, but you can't hide it from the right minister who can freely intervene in the defense of the imperial capital.

The queen had become hardheaded.

But in the end, it was Dio who persuaded the queen.

This is unprecedented!

Angelina believes that by reasoning alone, it is impossible to convince the Queen of Eternal Night, who believes that a biggest fist is the truth.

So there must be some element of beauty in this.

Angelina writes it down on the memo.

As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she hopes that Dio will become the empire's prince.

And when he becomes a prince, I have to ask him to help me persuade Her Majesty to lower on fighting more wars and death of people!

Roger didn't know that his sister was taking it down on the memo, intending to push her younger brother into the embrace of the queen.

If he had known, he would be enraged.

If Angelina hadn't arranged for him to mine coal, would he have gone to the Great Library and gotten involved in the crap work of editing the History of the Empire and be unable to escape?

The good news at this moment is that the long and boring cabinet meeting is finally over.

Had the meeting continued, he would have fallen asleep.

It's not easy to be an empress. Every day when you open your eyes, you have to face a lot of troubles.

"My ministers, you may retire."

Fourteen cabinet ministers filed out.

The Minister of History who was ranked last naturally walked out last too.

The work of editing the History of the Empire has been completed. Afterward, he can became an idle civil servant drinking tea and reading newspapers.

With his understanding of the system deepening, Roger felt that even if he could not get rid of his identity as Dio, he could still find new methods of loafing around. Also, he could find new ways to regain the system's reward.

Loafing around in the face of difficulties, in an environment where you cannot lie flat, creating opportunities to lie flat is the true nature of a man!

Just when he was about to practice the true loaf around, the Queen of Eternal Night said lightly:

"Lord Dio please wait."

"What?"

Roger stiffened and turned around in confusion.

"Have you forgotten that the Minister of History needs to record my words and deeds to compile the eleventh volume of the History of the Empire?"

"This... the minister obeys."

Roger felt helpless.

He was busy printing every day these days, and he forgot that the Queen had assigned him an official position like "History of Living Orders".

Of course, he didn't want to.

Serving the queen directly, how can I afford to loaf around?

But it was his first day in office, it is not easy to find an excuse to slip away.

When Angelina listened to the conversation between Her Majesty and Lord Brando, a clear smile appeared on her face.

Sure enough, Her Majesty's treatment of this Lord Brando is out of the ordinary!

Although it's a bit stupid to use this kind of trick to forcibly hold a person of the opposite sex by your side...

She could hear Lord Brando's resistance, and he was reluctant to stay in the palace like this.

It's said that "Accompanying is the confession of love"!

Her Majesty is so active, maybe she will be able to see Prince Dio Shelley soon?

Well, Angelina unknowingly changed Dio's last name.

Women chase men so easily, do you understand?

I must find the right opportunity to play assistant, and get Prince Dio a good deal.

Hey, that naive Margaret would never have imagined these things!

With my help, Dio is such a lucky guy!

And when he becomes a prince, I have to ask him to help me persuade Her Majesty to lower on fighting more wars and death of people!

On this day, the Minister of History, Dio Brando, accompanied the Queen of Eternal Night for the first time, recording the busy day of the Queen of the Empire up close.

In the morning there's a cabinet meeting.

Afterward, the Queen received a governor who had entered the palace to report his duties and had a banquet in the palace.

In the afternoon, the Queen went to the outskirts of the capital to visit a newly opened highway and reward the construction workers.

Then the Queen went to the Mage Tower of the Secret Law Society to review the progress of several magic experiments.

the Queen took the time to meet with several members of parliament and dismissed their rude demands on behalf of his family.

Dinner was at the house of a long-standing marquis.

The eldest son of the Marquis admired the Queen, and Roger listened to the speech for two hours.

[Compared to her someone like him is just a lowly worm. ]

The queen lost her appetite when she heard it.

After returning to the palace, the Eternal Night Empress did a little refreshment and then began to review the memorial.

Roger was allowed to read the memorials for himself.

The Queen's abacus fiddled with crackles.

She was going to pay for Roger's stand-up comedy while he was reading the memorial...

Ah, no, it's a good policy to govern the country!

But she was disappointed.

She took Roger by her side all day and was not very satisfied with his performance.

In her impression, Roger was madly complaining, laughing without fear, not afraid of everybody, and couldn't come up with a lot of crazy ideas.

But today, apart from some routine lines such as "the queen is very strong", "the queen is very busy", and "the queen's back is beautiful", there is nothing that makes her stand out.

Most of the time, his head is empty, and his only thought is [so sleepy].

At noon, she asked the royal chef to carefully prepare a big meal, and the response she got was "I miss the chef in the house".

Roger's inner reaction was, [Is this it?].

In the evening, when I went to visit the marquis's luxurious banquet, Roger kept sneering at [This man was so bad].

Now holding the memorial, thinking that he is looking at the memorial seriously, he is even more unscrupulous [so sleepy].

It's like yawning is contagious, the queen is so sleepy because of Roger's appearance!

She was very angry and very upset!

When following me, you're either sleepy or tired. Shouldn't you be strong and perform well?

This bastard used to fool around, and something useful always popped up in your heart.

Why is it that the style is different now that you have finished the history book?

Wait, revise the history book...

Empress Eternal Night's expression suddenly softened a lot.

From the beginning of his tenure as a historian, Roger has been working hard for nearly a month.

The history of the empire is indeed very effective, especially the tenth volume, which is very good.

As a result, the energy consumption was too great, so he was squeezed?

The queen showed a disdainful smile.

That's it?

At such a young age, is your physical strength so weak?

I Accidentally broke the game.

She chuckled lightly, and in the candlelight, her voice was as seductive and alluring as a demon's :

"Lord Dio, do you want to take a vacation?"

Chapter 24 Angelina becomes the Cupid

Although he was sleepy, Roger didn't dare close his eyes.

He still kept a little bit of vigilance, always prepared for a sneak attack from the Queen of Eternal Night.

Of course, the reason goes without saying.

He got up immediately and replied with sincerity:

"I dare not have such delusional thoughts."

[Holiday, what a beautiful word... But the empire doesn't have weekends or golden weeks! ]

"I grant you a seven-day vacation."

[Ah, this holiday is a bit unfortunate, the salary hasn't been released yet...]

"You have done a good job in history, and you will be rewarded with 50,000 gold coins."

Roger looked at the Queen unexpectedly, blinking his eyes.

[Ah, are you still sending money? This queen is too generous, will she send me a few more maids and concubines? ]

"Get out!"

The queen suddenly flicked her finger.

The strong wind blew Roger like a cannonball and swept across the palace.

It's fine if you want vacation and money but how dare you openly ask me for women?

Scumbag!

The Evernight Queen herself doesn't quite understand why she is so angry.

Giving money and women is a standard method to win people's hearts.

With the wealth of the empire, you can request any type of woman and it can be fulfilled.

But she just didn't want to give it to Roger.

Because... um, yes, because he is too far ahead!

You have to take what I give.

But if I don't want to give it, who are you to ask me for it?

Not even if you think about it in your heart!

I am an emperor through the ages, a domineering queen, and I won't bow to anyone!

Do you think that you will get what you want, just by thinking about it? Did this bastard think that the empire can't change without him?

Didn't I give you a rest?

After you recover, I'll continue to play with you and squeeze you dry!

Hmph!

The Queen of Eternal Night thought of a plan in her heart, and the depressing feeling from being harassed by [So Sleepy] for the whole day all had vanished.

She happily approved the memorial.

Seven days later, the second round...

Let's wait and see!

…

…

The full name of the Green Vines Imperial Palace was Xinghan Palace, which was looted and burned in the invasion war of the Wabruga Kingdom.

After the Eternal Night Queen destroyed the Wabruga Kingdom, she rebuilt the Xinghan Palace.

Then after the empire was established, it was rebuilt again.

Today, this place seems to be one of the most magnificent palaces on the mainland. The three-layered palace walls each taller and stronger than the other.

Roger was blown by the strong wind and fell directly to the main entrance of Xinghan Palace.

The two rows of guards heard the whistling wind and nervously shouted, "There are assassins", and formed a circle to prepare for battle.

They saw Lord Dio Brando landing on the flat sand.

Although he was embarrassed, he wore the luxurious costumes of cabinet ministers, the medals bestowed by the queen, and had a young and handsome face.

The guards withdrew their half-drawn weapons while the captain stepped forward and asked with concern:

"Sir Brando, are you all right?"

"It's alright, it's just that the flying magic suddenly got out of control."

Roger pretended to answer lightly, combing his hair that was out of shape.

He didn't dare to say that the queen chased him out.

One second he was smiling and looking forward to get a holiday and money, the next second he was spiraling through the air.

The moody queen!

However, considering that the Queen gave him a holiday and money, Roger decided to refrain from spreading gossip.

The captain of the guards was suspicious, and said with a concerned face: "Then Lord Dio, be more careful."

"Yes, I won't fly anymore."

Roger walked towards the main road feeling optimistic.

While he fooled the guards his magic power is deceptive. He can't release single magic as a magician.

Naturally, there is no rental carriage at the gate of the palace, so he has to walk a short distance forward before he can sit on the carriage.

…

…

Charles House.

Angelina is in the study room counting the expenses of the house's accounts.

Next to it is a stack of dessert "puffs" that my brother taught me how to make.

The fluffy and crispy dough and the sweet and silky cream is very delicious.

You can also add different spices to change the taste.

My brother has recently shared a lot of delicious desserts in the kitchen, and Angelina likes them very much.

The only downside is too many calories. she eats supper every day, and her weight has quietly increased by two kilograms.

But she just couldn't help it.

That stinky brother doesn't read books seriously, only studies what he wants to eat, and feeds his sister every day with ulterior motives!

At this moment, a shadow suddenly turned into a black-clothed woman, knelt, and reported:

"Master Right Prime Minister, Master Dio has left the palace."

"He Stayed until this late? That's great."

"But…"

"He was kicked out of the palace by Her Majesty."

"Well... step back, I understand."

Angelina's eyes flickered, and when the woman in black disappeared, she sighed softly.

It was the first time that His Majesty took the initiative to let a person of the same age and the opposite sex stay in the palace until this time.

Unfortunately, the final result doesn't seem to be very good.

Does it seem to be noisy?

Sure enough, talented men are not able to accept powerful women.

Although she is known as a strong woman, compared to Her Majesty...

Heh, who doesn't know that the right minister is praised for being gentle, kind, and considerate?

On the first day of entering the palace, Prince Dio broke out into a quarrel with Her Majesty to the point of fighting?

His temper is also strong.

As expected of a person who can cultivate the history of the empire to such a degree.

Angelina feels that she has a great responsibility for Her Majesty's romantic relationship and the continuation of the empire...

It is necessary to work hard to bridge the contradictions between the two sides and help them find great harmony in life!

…

…

The next day in the government hall during the cabinet meeting.

Everyone was a little puzzled by the absence of the Minister of History, Dio Brando.

"He's ill and asked me for a few days off."

After the Queen of Eternal Night arrived, she explained lightly and arranged the meeting to proceed as usual.

Everyone didn't ask much and didn't think much about it.

Only Angelina sighed softly.

Her spies told her that after Dio landed in the palace, he could run, jump, and walk by himself, and he didn't need a day off at all.

But he was nowhere to be seen at the cabinet meeting the next day.

So, the two must be quarreling, right?

Her Majesty was extremely angry, so he was not allowed to join the cabinet.

Out of sight and out of mind, right?

Through the performance of the Eternal Night Queen, Angelina confirmed her guesses.

…

…

An hour later, the cabinet meeting ended.

"Your Majesty, I have something to report in private."

Angelina took the initiative.

The Queen of Eternal Night nodded and allowed her to stay.

Margaret pouted and said, "Your Majesty, I..."

"You also want to report separately?"

"I will retire, Your Majesty please rest early!"

Margaret pretended that nothing happened.

There is absolutely nothing on her side that needs to be reported separately.

So she changed her words so as not to make Her Majesty unhappy because the consequences of deceiving the king would be serious.

But she isn't satisfied!

She could only stare at Angelina angrily.

When I subdue Dio Brando, with the help of my staff, you will cry!

Let him open the price!

Margaret made up her mind and walked out of the political hall with steps that she did not recognize.

Apart from Her Majesty, I am the only one in the entire empire who knows that pretending to be the Restoration Army is Dio's tactic!

As long as I master this line, I will have endless poisons available!

I'm such a clever and devilish girl!

"Bah, pah, I'm a proud demon, so I shouldn't be compared with inferior creatures like the devil!"

She immediately corrected her language sickness.

Soon, only the Queen of Eternal Night and Angelina were left in the government hall.

The queen knocked on the table, indicating that the right minister could speak.

Angelina looked at Her Majesty first and found that she seemed to be in a good mood.

Alas, for the sake of this empire, no matter how much they quarrel, her majesty has to force a smile and pretend that nothing happened. It's really hard.

Only I will feel sorry for Your Majesty.

Angelina sighed softly and said earnestly, "Your Majesty, I want to talk to you about Dio Brando."

"Oh?"

The Eternal Night Queen was both surprised and curious.

Do you want to say that you are worthy of being brother and sister, and you have not seen through Yi Rong, do you want me to take special care of your stinky brother in private?

Chapter 25 I Wouldn't Fall In Love With That Kind of Bastard

Angelina leaned over slightly, maintaining the perfect noble etiquette, but her voice was much softer than usual:

"Your Majesty, if you have any dissatisfaction with Lord Brando, please tell me."

"Huh? Why?"

The queen changed from curiosity to doubt, she wanted to tell Angeline, her grievance.

He scolded me for wanting to loaf around, with mixed feelings and poor stamina.

I am so dissatisfied with him!

But these things seem inappropriate to tell you.

Angelina didn't explain impatiently: "Your Majesty can tell me any complaints, so that if you lose your temper, you won't get angry with him again. This is conducive to the healthy development of your relationship."

The queen was thinking, and then turned her face away: "I'm not angry with him."

"Your Majesty don't pretend, we grew up together. I know Your Majesty chased him out of the palace yesterday right?"

The Queen remembered that the guy was looking for a concubine and a maid, her face flushed, and she said softly, "It's not that... he just made some outrageous requests last night!"

"It's normal for a man and a woman to have those thoughts. Your Majesty, you have to tolerate men of this age."

"?"

"With your appearance and temperament, as long as you give a little sweetness, you can control the progress, and ensure that he cannot escape from your palm."

"Wait, Angelina, I don't understand what you're talking about."

"Your Majesty, why don't you understand?"

"Please tell me first. What do you think the outrageous requests is?"

Don't be fooled by Angelina's attitude of understanding the king. She has never experienced it too, and her voice suddenly became smaller:

"It's just holding hands, hugging, kissing... these things!"

"Why do I have to do those kinds of things with that bastard... Oh!"

The queen suddenly spread her hands, "Angelina, you have misunderstood, I and Ro ... and Dio are not in the kind of relationship you imagined."

That's what she said.

But thinking that Angelina is that bastard's sister, the Queen of Eternal Night inexplicably feel a little guilty.

Because of that, she almost said the wrong name.

Fortunately, Angelina didn't notice this detail. She was even more surprised by the Queen of Eternal Night.

Is my guess wrong?

Angelina said earnestly: "Your Majesty, you were clearly distracted during the meeting busy watching him, and you stayed with him in the palace until so late. According to the book, these are all signs of love."

"That's because he has something special for me."

"For example?"

"Well, you won't understand it!"

"???"

"Anyway, even if all the men in the empire are dead, it's impossible for me to like that kind of bastard."

The Queen of Eternal Night couldn't explain it, nor could she lose her temper.

That guy was kind of a bad person, and I got angry after staying with him for a long time. I was so angry that I blew up the big library.

You see that I did such an outrageous thing, it shows that I hate him very much.

There is no love.

Not at all!

My judgment cannot be wrong! Please take me as a role model!

Angelina watched the Queen of Eternal Night's expression changed several times. Although the change was minimal, she was sure that the Queen had something to hide from her.

Angelina said suspiciously: "Your Majesty, you can tell me what you have in mind, Lord Brando's talent and character are mediocre, it is the identity of a civilian, as long as you insist, the imperial people will support him. The prince's..."

"Him? The Prince? Does he deserves it?" The Queen of Evernight sneered and said helplessly, "Angelina, you only know what you yourself know, but if you could discern my difficulties, you would understand why I'm like this."

"Why not today!" No matter how good-tempered Angelina was, she was still a little angry.

Your Majesty, why have you become a middleman, this is half the story, very annoying!

The Queen of Eternal Night can't say that she has been eavesdropping on your brother's thoughts, and he often scolds us both.

She changed the topic: "Angelina, as far as I know, you don't have a favorite man, do you?"

"This minister is dedicated to the country, and will not consider those things until the Green Vines Empire has been completely stabilized."

The Queen of Eternal Night suddenly no longer felt guilty, looked at Angelina, and said quietly:

"So, you don't understand feelings like love, right? So why are you advising me in this matter?"

Angelina let out a scream, feeling that she had been stabbed deeply in her heart.

Her Majesty is basically asking: why are you trying to embarrass me?

Everyone is at the same level, so don't hurt each other here, okay?

…

…

At the same time, deep in the desert west of the Green Vines Empire.

In a remote valley, a grand sacrifice is being held.

The sacrifice is complete, with the defeat of the little orc tribe.

50,000 men, women, and children, tied tightly to wooden stakes, formed an altar of flesh and blood that kept crying.

"Sir, the sacrifices are ready."

"On time."

A middle-aged orc with short black hair, wearing a purple tight-fitting sacrificial uniform, and all over his body, showed a satisfied smile.

He is the war priest Joestar from the orc King.

He then threw a torch, cut his wrist with a silver knife, and poured red blood into the magic circle.

"Goddess, your follower Joestar have sent you a sacrifice!"

The flames burned, and the blood shone into the sky.

Evil's sacrifice, but the holiest light was born.

The beautiful and majestic, goddess of war Tibera in golden armor, holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, cast a phantom in the air.

"Joestar, I have felt your loyalty, it is worth commending!"

A ray of light fell on Joestar.

In this world, priests are also considered a type of magician, who can cast powerful magic.

But priests are cheating. As long as they get the approval and help of the gods, their strength can quickly increase.

On the other hand, if they one day abandon their belief, their end will be very miserable.

The war priest Joestar was originally equivalent to the strength of a magister, but after receiving the praise of the goddess, he quickly reached the legendary level.

"Goddess, your lamb has important news to report about the evil empire in the east!"

"Speak."

Hearing about the empire brought a look of anger on the Goddess of War's face.

The evil queen is getting more and more arrogant, she rejected the missionary request of the seven gods.

However, they are all foreign gods out of this world, and so they also have enemies to fight against.

Every time they make a move in this world, they paid a huge price.

Currently they can only rely on the believers, but none of them are qualified to be the evil queen's opponents.

She also needs to cultivate a child of luck specifically for her to solve this trouble forever.

The good news is that there is no unity within the human race, and even a peerless king does not know how to cherish it.

The seventeen nations were left behind, all trying to shake the foundation of the Empress of Eternal Night's rule.

The gods are very satisfied with the scale of chaos recently.

"The Empress of the Empire slandered you for creating an explosion in the mysterious capital and smearing the reputation of the church."

"It's okay."

"While investigating this matter, my children accidentally discovered that there were imperial spies in the Empire's growing Restoration Army, and they were in high positions."

"Oh?"

"I'm going to take advantage of the fact that they come back to ask the church for supplies."

Joestar made a throat slit.

"It's strange." The goddess of war said slowly, "Growing up the Restoration Army and cutting leeks, is not something that woman would do."

"The lost lamb needs your guidance!"

"I want you to use those spies to sneak into the mysterious city, find the person who offered advice to the Evil God Queen and kill him... By the way, make a few more explosions, the kind that makes her flesh hurt."

"By your orders!"

"I will give you more power."

Another light shines on Joestar.

His strength has not improved significantly, but he has a few extra abilities that are very useful.

"Thank you, goddess, your lamb will sacrifice his life to complete your mission."

Joestar felt the power of these abilities and kept kneeling.

How powerful! How wonderful!

"Loyalty is commendable, but I hope you, Joestar, will also cherish yourself. The church needs talents like you..."

The figure of the goddess of war gradually faded away.

Joestar was moved to tears.

The goddess of war is the best!

So beautiful, so strong, and she still cares about the safety of a lamb...

I, Joestar, want to sacrifice myself to the goddess...

Ah no, donate your heart! !!

Stepping on the sacrifice that had been sucked into white bones by the goddess of war, Joestar headed east.

Chapter 26 Enjoying what the Queen gives

The Mystery capital, Charles House.

Roger woke up naturally in his luxurious bedroom after a long absence.

Sufficient sleep finally made the feeling of being hollowed out disappear.

"The Queen is harmful... The good news is that the history of the empire is finally done, and I won't be urged to change it again!"

He rolled around on the bed, enjoying the comfort of it's soft embrace.

It's light when finished!

This feels great!

Roger spread out on the bed and staring at the ceiling in a daze.

After a long time, he forced his spirits and began to seriously think about the next arrangement.

The seven-day vacation has been arranged.

He had already thought about several immersive short-term loafing around plans, which he could experiment with.

What I need to think about now is how to loaf around for the long term.

As he learned more about the world of Evernight, and his cold and arrogant acedia system also exposed his thought, Roger felt that he had to make some adjustments to survive in this troubled world.

First, the lottery plan for 10 years of loafing around remains unchanged.

He also tried to meditate and cultivate vindictiveness to strengthen himself.

It turned out that his name is the only one that changed and his nickname still remains the same.

This body is worthy of the name waste, the talent is bad and even the training efficiency of the top-level exercises is terrible.

He can only become an intermediate-level magician in about fifty years even if he meditated for eight hours a day and accumulated countless treasures

Not to mention the use of an intermediate magician's strength against the gods, how could he sacrifice fifty years of his life for the Qingteng Empire?

Therefore it is impossible to cultivate normaly in this life.

Besides, as a person who has experienced system's instant increase in spiritual power would find it difficult to accept the backward method of strengthening himself through cultivation.

So the general direction is to stick to the acedia road without wavering.

Second, you also need to pay attention to the method of loafing around.

The Butterfly Effect because of that Queen, that harmful spirit, has become more and more impactful. The Empire in this world has greatly changed compared to the Empire in the game plot.

Pretending to be the Nationalist Army has begun to close the net, and it is expected to continue for more than a month.

But the follow-up effects can last for years to come.

The effect of releasing "History of the Green Vines Empire" to the civilian is also not small.

According to the previous system, as long as you are in the cabinet, even if you just smile and don't speak, the cause and effect will be affected by yourself.

When the world line changes, no tree hole is innocent.

Compared with the real world, no matter how high the degree of freedom of the game is, in the end, it is just a well-designed code inside of a box.

There are too many variables for him to grasp.

The identity of Dio Brando has been involved in the chaos of the Green Vines Empire.

All the ways to escape quickly have a huge price and is unacceptable to Roger.

Suicide and suspended animation?

He afraid that the Queen might become suspicious, and she just need to make a few legends of the Prophecy School and exposed his disguise.

This is for the crime of deceiving the queen!

Escape imperial City?

Don't make a fuss, it's a chaotic world outside, and the imperial people are still hated all over the world.

He wouldn't forget that Roger Charles was a cannon fodder who didn't live to the opening of the game

He is the kind of people you don't know how they died and only a small introduction was left in Angelina's belongings.

"She had a brother who loved her very much"

With his fate, those who dared to run around were fools!

So now there is no choice, he can only seek to loaf around in the cracks.

Fortunately, through the compilation of the history of the empire, Roger has confirmed that the lie-flat system is not only for him to spend his days drunk and wild.

The real goal of loafing around should be to obtain peace of mind.

There is even a wonderful experience of the flow state of work...

As long as the change is on what Roger wishes, he can get a random treasure chest every day.

Now the Queen and his sister have joined forces to destroy Roger's passive loafing around, waiting for the system to issue interest.

He could only turn to seek to loaf around on his initiative.

No matter how bad the environment is, as long as you maintain a positive attitude and adapt to the environment, you will feel like that!

For example, you can't imagine the joy of pooping with pay!

For example, if you struggle happily on the road you aspire to, how can you know the feeling of those who don't?

You can imprison me and trap me in that gorgeous palace, but I am still the king of my mind!

That is to say, what the Queen gives, I enjoy!

Waiting until the last line is crossed out sounds too much like a waste.

As the saying goes, the small work in the wild, the middle work in the city, and the big work in the court!

Roger's next goal is to find a job that interests him in front of the cabinet minister.

Or enter a sustainable mode of only receiving money while not working.

Third, the above two are based on the identity of Dio Brando.

If it fails, cut your losses on time and return to being a wastrel brother.

Look for other opportunities to loaf around again!

After some calculations, Roger thinks that his new three strategies for loafing around, attacking, retreating, and defending, are enough to cope with the changes in the latest version of the Green Vines Empire.

"Combat power is the only truth. When I become the strongest in the universe, sooner or later, I will stab back all the enemies that you women have stabbed in the back!"

Roger was furious, he gritted his teeth, endured the humiliation, and stubbornly...

Resolutely separated himself from the bed with difficulty, got up and left to do something!

…

…

After half an hour.

Roger filled the storage ring, which contained fifty thousand gold coins from the Queen,  with food and water, then left two letters for his sister, and left the Charles House.

He was about to start his first active loafing around experiment.

One of the most important points is not to be disturbed by his sister.

Every day she asks about my score of studying, which affects my mood.

My sister has been the big housekeeper for a long time so she understood mother mode early.

He plans to live in the apartment owned by Dio for the remaining days.

At times like this, it's convenient having two identities.

A letter in the name of Roger said that he and the Minister of History were going to conduct a practical investigation, which was to be determined.

A letter in the name of Dio confirms that he has invited Master Charles to do some research and so on.

Perfect mutual proof!

Logic closed loop!

My sister who is so worried can't control me anymore hahaha!

Angelina knew that "Roger" knew "Dio".

Not long after he became a historian, he told his sister that he knew a man named Brando.

The two had great conversation about history and share a lot of common ideas.

Occasionally, when he returned late, he said that he was going to be an assistant to Dio's advisory group.

Angelina was quite relieved after hearing about it and sent someone to give Dio a generous gift.

She thought that the historian selected by His Majesty must be a very talented person.

Her brother is lucky to learn from such a character.

Roger also shared some of "his research results" with Angelina from time to time, which naturally made Angelina even more gratified.

In this way, the two identities of Roger and Dio are covering each other, not playing "I kill myself", and there is a lot of room for manipulation.

From now on, we are also a storyteller with two numbers!

As for the active loafing around experiment project during the holidays, Roger also thought about it:

Buy a house and renovate it.

This is Roger's in-depth analysis of his personality and psychological demands, combined with the characteristics of this world, plus a seven-day time limit, to filter out the most matching projects.

In his last life, for various reasons, he had been wandering without a fixed place.

Although Charles House is luxurious, it is a medieval design after all, and many places do not meet the aesthetics and needs of modern people.

Besides, my sister is the head of the house.

No matter how much she pampers him, she will get married sooner or later.

At that time, would he still need to see his brother-in-law's face?

Taking a step back, if there are women who admire me in the future. Doing something in his sister's house…

It always feels weird.

So, you still have to have a house of your own.

It's not rented but bought, and it can be remodeled to your liking.

Just thinking about this goal, Roger's mood jumped up and he was full of motivation.

Take the initiative to loaf around the road, open it for me!

Chapter 27 Please call me the treasure chest harvester

Thinking of buying a house and decorating, Roger's impulse in his heart was somewhat similar to the feeling he felt when he first caught the inside story of the Manyu City Incident.

But purer and stronger!

According to Maslow's Hierarchy of Needs Theory, digging up the dark history of the queen under threat of death is self-expression and belongs to high-level needs.

The residence meets various needs such as safety, social interaction, respect, etc., which are all categories of low-level needs.

The lower the need level, the stronger the desire, and the higher the internal driving force.

Loafing around is a state of life that satisfies one's self-pursuit and is not surrounded by secular concepts and other people's eyes.

Probably to implement the attitude of "I don't want you to think, I just want me to think" to every corner of life.

Therefore, Roger analyzed that to satisfy his own base needs, no matter how much time and energy you invest in theory, it should belong to the category of loafing around.

In addition, he has acquired god-level architectural design skills before, which reduces the difficulty of work and increases the probability of entering a state of flow work.

Taking it all into consideration, Roger believes that as long as he has no deviation in his understanding of the system, he cannot find a reason why the system does not settle rewards.

It just so happened that Dio Brando was newly appointed to the cabinet, he had money and status, he bought a house, and he wanted to settle in the mysterious city.

Lazy afternoon.

Mr. Dio went to the most expensive and highly rated real estate agent in the commercial street. After seeing several of the suites he was recommended on the spot, he found his favorite.

This is a small two-story building located on Del Street.

In the backyard, there is an ancient tree with a pavilion cover. It stretches out its branches to completely cover the roof of the building, which is deep and cool.

There are many such small buildings on Del Street, most of them are owned by small nobles, government officials, and successful businessmen.

Good security, clean and tidy.

There is a small river a few streets away, and the embankment is paved with beautiful cobblestones. Going for a jog at sunset may remind you of the lost youth...

The small building is well maintained, and the main structure has been reinforced with magic.

Roger didn't counter-offer and gave the real estate agent fifty gold coins in addition.

The agent was very happy, and activated his own exclusive "magic". With just one operation helped Roger handle all the procedures such as the transfer.

Before dinner, Roger got the title deed for a total price of one thousand gold coins.

Having experienced the magic house prices in a big city in a certain country, Roger felt that it was simply undervalued.

Capital, courtyard villa, freehold property.

One thousand gold coins?

It's worth it!

"Goodbye, Lord Brando. I hope I will have a chance to serve you again."

The estate agent said goodbye to Roger gracefully.

At a young age, he was a cabinet minister, and he was generous and straightforward. He felt that with such high-quality customers it would not be long before they would need to replace the manor.

Roger nodded and took his business card.

The service efficiency and quality of the intermediary cannot be undestimated, and the small premium is worth the money.

The former owner of the small building was a baron. He was going to return to the fief because of a failed investment.

But it was someone else's house, so he couldn't help it.

Although it sold for a much higher price than expected, it was not bad at all.

If possible, he is still willing to stay in the prosperous imperial capital!

Roger was quite envious of this baron.

The baron was able to loaf around successfully, but he couldn't.

This is life, this is the siege.

Roger shook his head, forgetting his little confusion, and started working on a decoration plan.

When he saw this small building, a lot of inspiration burst out in his mind.

With the help of god-level architectural design skills, he wants to make this place more beautiful, more comfortable, and more convenient.

Of course, safety also needs to be considered.

The god-level skills rewarded by the system is very great.

His current architectural design ability can perfectly integrate the magic of the eternal night world into the modern design concept of the earth.

He returned to his small apartment, ordered a simple takeout, and started drawings while eating.

Modifications and revisions, there are always new inspirations, allowing him to overturn the previous design.

Even after several editions of drawings were finished, Roger did not feel tired and was still feeling excited.

This is the first property under his name.

While it's not that big, the house entirely belongs to him.

It can become whatever you like, it can  be your "exclusive domain", and there will most definitely be many wonderful days and nights spent there in the future...

This feeling is... wonderful!

The night is quiet.

"Ding, the acedia system detected that the host was emotionally stable yesterday, and obtained a random treasure chest. Do you want to open it?"

Without noticing it, it was already past twelve o'clock.

In fully devoted work, time passes no slower than playing games.

Roger did not rush to open the treasure chest, but continued to draw.

After confirming that the system reward had arrived, he let go of the last trace of anxiety in his heart.

My active loafing around test was initially declared a success!

As long as you grasp this feeling, there will be a steady stream of treasure chests in the future!

He set himself a small goal:

Save enough for getting chests ten times in a row that you have crossed over, and then open the box!

…

…

The first day was to get the drawings done. The second day was to hire a magician and construction personnel, agree on the project, and then buy the materials...

On the third day, supervise the construction and solve the problems found on the site.

On the fourth and fifth days, I will order furniture, buy home alchemy devices, and also buy various decorations and soft furnishings...

Many jobs on earth need to be delayed for a long time, but in this world as long as you are willing to spend money to hire a magician, the speed can be increased dozens of times.

The main structure of the original European medieval-style small building has not changed, but the feeling is different.

The outside is a simple style, showing the characteristics of stone and wood as much as possible, with a kind of original and unmodified natural beauty.

The interior space layout and facilities are very modern.

Water, toilet, magic lamp, alchemy air conditioner, two-hole stove for cooking, and so on.

Roger also asked the alchemist to inject an artifact into his villa and named it "Big Clever".

“Big Clever“ is proficient in the languages of the 34 ethnic groups, can control all the magic items in the room, and can understand vague instructions.

The level of intellect is higher than most of the artificial intelligences that Roger interacted with in his past life, and it does not need to be connected to the Internet.

Great wisdom lives up to its name.

On the sixth day, the decoration work was completed.

The high-power wind magic circle is accelerating the discharge of the residual material smell in the room.

There may not be formaldehyde in this era, but many alchemy materials are indeed poisonous.

The magician in charge of the construction didn't understand the purpose of Roger's actions, but the boss ordered them to do so.

Anyway, when the magic circle started, it wasn't his own money that was burned.

At noon on the seventh day, Roger's "courtyard villa" had been renovated, and all the luggage from the apartment had been moved.

Looking at the new house, Roger was very happy.

In the past, I often heard people say that decoration is very troublesome and irritable...

Probably not enough money to spend?

The best design, the best materials, and the most expensive labor directly avoid most of the troubles.

It must be said that this wave of the queen's bonus has been credited to the account right on time!

Roger spent more than 10,000 gold coins before and after the decoration, which was more than ten times more expensive than the house itself.

His savings and income are simply not enough for him to spend so much.

However, this is also the normal price for magician and alchemy items.

Even if the luxurious manner of the great nobles invites a high-level magician, it is considered a luxury lineup.

Roger found six in one go.

It seems crazy in this era to pile countless energy and materials on a small two-story building.

But Roger didn't care.

He has saved six random treasure chests, and the harvest is huge.

The experience of this holiday, once again confirms that doing things that meet your needs is a kind of loafing around.

It's very busy and requires hard work.

But to fulfill one's wish, this is still loafing around.

Loafing around happily.

This round of experiments was completed, and the results were gratifying.

The next step is to verify that the loafing around in the palace.

"Heh, women, you want to delay my career at this level? Please call me the treasure chest harvester in the future!"

Roger showed a confident smile.

Although the holiday is over, his treasure chest harvesting career is not over yet!

The young magician with brown hair took the money but didn't leave.

"Is there anything else?"

The brunette magician held an alchemy messenger and asked for instructions nervously and fretfully: "Sir Brando, my boss, I want to take a few minutes to talk, is it alright?"

"Where?"

"Your home."

He embarrassedly pointed out the window.

A luxurious carriage has been parked outside his courtyard.

Looking at the badge, Roger showed surprise.

Does this small decoration company have that woman behind it?

Chapter 28 Sophie is a Lucky Cat

Roger soon realized that his thinking had become careless.

Although this decoration company has a small facade and a small scale.

Anyone capable of dispatching six full-time high-level magicians, and charging such an exorbitant price, had to be a big-shot.

It was because he came into contact with the existence on the tip of the tip like Queen every day and stay in the big library. Roger subconsciously regarded the high-level magician as cabbage.

But in fact, these are honorable Masters!

A company that can send high-level magicians to do boring decoration projects, can be counted on one hand even in the mysterious capital.

It is more abnormal to have no background.

As for whether to meet or not...

Roger asked himself a question in his mind.

"Am I eager to make money? Do I want a part-time gold harvester?"

He felt his accelerated heartbeat, the urge surging from the depths of his soul.

Thousands of words condensed into one sentence:

Make money!

So Roger nodded to the brunette magician: "Okay, please come with your boss."

The brunette magician bowed deeply: "Thank you, Lord Brando."

Looking at his back, Roger couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth.

Gold coins are still cute.

Although this thing cannot be directly transformed into strength, after living in the modern age where money worship is prevalent for more than 20 years, unconsciously the desire for generic equivalents has been deeply embedded in the DNA.

The word "rich" brings a sense of security no less than building a city wall outside the house.

So things that can easily make money should also be recognized as loafing around in my heart.

…

…

Roger ordered “Big Clever” to brighten the light in the study, lower the temperature, and make a pot of tea.

Afterwards, he met the boss of the company.

She has blue and green eyes of different colors, and her silver hair is braided in a circle, revealing the tips of her fluffy ears.

The face of a young girl matched the figure of a mature woman.

Those two legs wrapped in black silk, tsk tsk.

And the slender tail trails behind...

Yes, this is a catgirl.

This kind of bloodline similar to Persian cats is also a noble among catgirls.

Roger is not particularly crazy for animal ears, but he still wants to give a thumbs up to the wonderful existence of the beautiful girl catgirl.

Sophie Amti is the president of the Amti Chamber of Commerce, the largest chamber of commerce in the empire.

Also known as the "Hand of Midas".

Since she led the family to turn over three years ago, beating the Intel family to become the richest woman in the empire, the price of beautiful catgirls in the slave market has increased tenfold.

But no matter how arrogant the dandy, he wouldn't dare to behave rudely in front of this half-beast beauty.

She also has another identity, the fourth advisor of the Secret Law Society.

The Arcane Society is the Queen's magic advisory group.

Sophie can be regarded as the white glove of the Queen of Eternal Night for gold.

A private magic advisor group can grow rapidly, with the strength no less than that of any magic academy in the empire. In addition to the better appeal of the queen in the magician's heart, the ability to make money is also very important.

The magician is a profession that burns money, and studying magic is very time-consuming. Not all magicians are willing to spend their time and mind on making money.

Therefore, finding a rich organization to support yourself has become the best choice for many magicians.

It is a good choice to be the magic advisor of the nobles.

It would be even better if you can become the empress's magic advisor.

The Secret Law Society is now completely self-sufficient. It not only supports as many as 4,000 magicians of different levels but also has the spare capacity to feed the queen and the empire.

Sophie Amti is the key to the magic of making money.

Players prefer to call her "Lucky Cat" because the sideline that cooperates with her in the game is simple and boring, but it makes a lot of gold coins.

All in all, this is a woman who is so poor that only money is left.

"Hello Mr. Brando, I just returned to the Empire, I heard that you are the youngest minister in the cabinet. You are a commoner, and you are extraordinary."

"Being able to see the hand of Midas, I seem to have seen the picture of me getting rich overnight."

When the two came up, it was a kind of tout from each other.

Sophie sat down slowly, her long legs folded gracefully, and she covered her mouth and chuckled:

"My lord is humorous, I dare not promise to get rich overnight."

"Then see off the guest."

"No, let's unite, you should be fine to buy a large manor in the upper city next year."

Sophie put her hands on the table and leaned forward, her eyes full of golden light.

Roger smiled but did not immediately agree: "Let's talk about the specific terms of cooperation. My main job is always to assist the queen."

He longs for gold coins, but he doesn't work hard for gold coins.

The important thing is to loaf around, not how much you earn.

Enough to spend.

So he sacrificed the Eternal Night Queen as a shield.

"It doesn't matter, you will soon like the beautiful sound of gold coins."

Sophie smiled confidently.

The two sides began to negotiate.

Lucky cat Sophie was attracted to the decoration style and concept created by Roger.

There are also many designs and whimsy he showed during the decoration process.

It was packaged and promoted by the Amti Chamber of Commerce.

She believes that a new wave will soon blow up in the upper layers of the empire!

What Roger has to do is very simple, register the patent for the design he used at this time, make several sets of overall drawings, and authorize it to Sophie.

The income generated is then divided fifty-fifty.

"President Sophie sure is generous." Roger said, surprised.

He thought it would be good to have three achievements because of his technology investment.

Sophie's eyes held deep meaning: "I believe that reaching a long-term cooperation with young master is far better than short-term interests."

Roger quickly understood.

This girl wants to bribe him!

Because he is now a cabinet minister.

Even without these patents, the Amti Chamber of Commerce was willing to give him a lot of money for nothing.

Although Sophie is a member of the Queen of Eternal Night, it is like there are always conflicts between the central and local areas. This is not always the same as the master and the servant.

This lucky cat can also hold the Queen's banner and quietly sell some of the Queen's interests.

Capitalists know no borders.

In other words, it is profit-seeking, as long as there is a 200% return...

You know.

Roger doesn't despise her, he understands it very well.

Because…

Me too!

Loyalty is only a slogan when needed, not a reason to prevent loafing around.

He has a relationship with Queen, but it's just a relationship.

After all, this is not his homeland.

He appreciates the empire, but he has not yet worked hard for it.

When one day he can kill the king of gods, he will avenge this great kingdom that has fallen like a meteor.

As long as you loaf around, you will have a bright future, but you can't be impulsive.

Because the three views are the same, and Sophie has indeed given a lot, the cooperation between the two parties has been successfully reached.

Sophie asked someone to take a photo of Roger's small second floor with a magic photo, ready to be used as a promotional advertisement.

She asked with a smile: "Sir Brando, are you willing to take the time to design the renovation of the manor and castle for some nobles in your spare time?"

Roger: "I'll take a look at the project if it interest me."

He didn't completely refuse.

What if it's a fun design?

After all, he has high-level architectural design skills, and drawing pictures for the nobles of this era is a professional player's fried fish pond.

I came to this empire just to make money while loafing around!

"Then I will not bother Lord Dio any longer."

Sophie said goodbye.

Roger began to enjoy the first night of the renovation of the new house.

Woke up early the next day, saw the treasure chest in hand, and walked to the palace.

With the holidays over, it's time to unlock the new pose of loafing around under the eyes of the Queen.

Chapter 29 The Queen is fully prepared for this round

Xinghan Palace, the main hall of government affairs.

A new round of cabinet meetings is underway.

Everyone's expressions were a little serious.

The campaign to pretend to be the Restoration Army has entered the final stage, but the situation is getting out of control.

The army pulls hatred too hard.

Now, although the people of the Seventeen Kingdoms have opened the city gates to welcome the Imperial Army, they are crazy.

Not only to kill the leader but also to kill ordinary soldiers of the Restoration Army.

Both Roger and the Queen overestimated human nature.

Although the soldiers of the Restoration Army were from seventeen countries, after being indulged, they treated their compatriots no better than the foreigners.

There are a lot of things that hurt others, and there are many more people who take the opportunity to vent their anger and avenge their grievances.

The undercover leaders couldn't restrain themselves at all.

And the disappointment of ordinary people after their hopes are dashed is indeed strong and lasting.

The estates of the Seventeen Kingdoms who had been jumping up and down before were constantly being attacked by the people.

Some great nobles who have lasted for hundreds of years have been killed.

Ordinary chaotic people didn't have this fighting power, and there is a shadow of the Church of the Seven Gods in the dark.

The bloodshed stimulated the chaos of the people, and the spirit of continuing to kill was high.

The Imperial Army was caught in a dilemma of who to help.

From the perspective of the empire, the more nobles left in the Seventeen Kingdoms are killed, the better, but the people are my property and my leeks.

Although I cut it myself, I am careful not to hurt the roots, take good care of it, and wait for the next round to continue...

As a result, the leeks are now starting to kill each other, this is senseless internal friction!

Coupled with the Church of the Seven Gods instigating and providing support, the situation gradually got out of control.

The Church of the Seven Gods is not stupid either.

In the beginning, they were indeed deceived by a lot of material, but now they have come to think that the Restoration Army is fooling them.

The action is too aggressive, no matter how rabble a crowd is, they won't be so mad at hatred.

However, the hearts of the people in the homeland of the Seventeen Kingdoms have begun to turn to the empire, and it is too late for the Church of the Seven Gods to recover.

The church is also ruthless enough to take advantage of the situation to intensify and fuel civil unrest, causing the empire to continue to lose blood.

"Anyway, these humans can't become their lambs, so why not just let them die."

This is the mental circuit of the fanatic.

The priests' specialty is to mobilize emotions and add fuel to the fire. Margaret was so anxious that several pimples appeared on her face.

Originally, she wanted to visit during Dio's holiday and ask for some tips on how to bully Angelina, but she didn't have time to leave.

Hearing such chaos in the Seventeen Kingdoms, Roger was also a little surprised.

He is not a prophet. Who would have thought that there would be a chain reaction?

Margaret smashed the silence and said bitterly: "Anyway, they are not from the Empire, let them kill them, anyway, the last remaining ones are all for the Empire."

Angelina immediately said: "Foreigners' lives are also lives. Only when there are people can there be food and wealth. How can your army fight without enough materials?"

The Chancellor of the Exchequer immediately agreed: "I suggest that the military immediately find a way to stop this chaos."

The military minister slapped the table: "If we can solve it, do we still need to have this meeting? We need enough magicians to identify the priests of the Church of the Seven Gods who are causing trouble."

The chief magic advisor didn't expect to have his role, and quickly said: "Many magicians in the empire have been dispatched to support agriculture, industry, and infrastructure, and I can't give you more manpower."

The Minister of Military Affairs turned to look at the Minister of Agriculture and the Minister of Industry.

So the cabinet meeting was in chaos.

Started shirking responsibilities.

Roger listened silently the whole time without saying a word.

Although he is shirking responsibilities, he is constantly sorting out his ideas.

As mentioned earlier, this is a group of powerful cabinet ministers.

So Roger didn't bother to think about a better way.

He has always felt that it is better to solve problems with difficulties than to do a better job.

The cabinet has already achieved ninety-five points, and even if he achieves ninety-six points, it will be meaningless.

Useless and hated.

Anyway, the empire still has ten years to its peak, what am I afraid of?

Continue to loaf around, I can still do it.

Who will help me get up, who should I worry about!

He also really thought of a way to loaf around.

Isn't the job of the Minister of History to record the Queen's words and deeds?

So he pretended to take a notebook and counted the following:

During this meeting, Her Majesty the Queen sighed seventeen times, frowned twenty-four times, tapped the table five times, gritted her teeth thirteen times, and stared at death seventy-eight times...

A small book full of marking.

[Today's meeting is really interesting. The cabinet's football skills are no worse than the Chinese football team. You are all equal opponents! ]

[On weekdays, everyone is personable, but now they are red-faced, and they must be more lively than this when they have time to visit the parliament? ]

[If the members of the per capita high-level magician fight, the Congress hall can be turned into a fireworks show? ]

[It's over, the queen still doesn't nod, this meeting will not end, and lunch will be delayed... I wonder if the royal chef's craftsmanship has improved? ]

Roger watched a play, and he hated that there was only tea on the table, no melon seeds, or peanuts.

The expression is solemn, and the heart is calm.

Hey, the feeling of loafing around came out!

The thinking angle of the Queen of Eternal Night is different from that of Roger.

The people who had already made money, but had to lose a lot of money, wanted to have a plan to clear the level without injury.

The ministers didn't come up with a bright plan, and they quarreled with each other, and Roger was gloating on the side.

She was very irritated.

Pretending to be the Restoration Army is just a ghost idea you thought. You didn't think of a solution after the sale, and you even assumed the attitude of eating melons and watching a show?

Why do I have to wipe your ass?

So she glared at Roger fiercely and motioned him to take the initiative.

Roger would be mistaken, thinking she was staring at Margaret beside him.

He added another note to the book.

[Okay, death stared ninety-nine times, don't stop, Your Majesty, strive for hundreds! ]

Queen: ? ? ?

My dear, I spent 50,000 gold coins to buy a counter to return to the palace?

She was really angry.

Recruiting Roger into the cabinet, and giving him a holiday and money, is an absolute Top-level treatment.

In the end, you didn't even make a squeak at the cabinet meeting!

You want me to stretch out my legs to be ogled by you?

Still, want melon seeds and peanuts? Thinking of being late for lunch?

Before you're compiling the history of the empire, it is understandable to be sleepy.

But you've had a seven-day vacation, why are you still acting like a jerk?

The Queen can't figure it out.

How can there be such a guy in the world who doesn't know how to repay others?

Now that the empire is in trouble, if you don't say that repay me, at least you can't be watching a play there, right?

If she could, she wanted to shout, "Angelina, look at this stinky brother!"

There is no second person in the entire Green Vines Empire who can mix with him!

But she can't.

Roger's identity is now a secret that only she knows.

Even Roger didn't know she knew.

Angelina didn't even know.

The people of the Empire don't know either.

Dio Brando is a typical example of a commoner entering the cabinet.

If she exposes his identity and finds out that he is the young master of the Charles family...

Public opinion would explode on the spot.

But the Eternal Night Queen wouldn't let Roger feel so relaxed.

After waiting for the Foreign Minister to finish speaking, she took the initiative to ask: "Dio, you have also listened to it for a long time, do you have any thoughts?"

Roger immediately got up and answered, "I think the way you guys handle it is flawless and exquisite, far beyond what this minister can do, and this minister has gained a lot from this meeting!"

[Everyone's non-stick skillet is worth learning, good oil! It's all in this situation, isn't it enough? ]

"Is this what you think?" The hand of the Queen of Eternal Night clasped in her sleeve, the light of magic flashed slightly.

A "Truth Suggestion Magic" fell on Roger.

The effect is that the target cannot lie for the next five minutes.

This is the spell she found in an ancient book and just learned today.

You thought that I didn't prepare anything for the past seven days, still came to play the second round?

Sorry, but if you are strong, you can do whatever you want.

I have already predicted your prediction, and I am fully prepared to deal with your inconsistencies!

Roger, go up and start a group!

Go and complain to me about the rubbish strategies that the cabinets have come up with, and give them some motivation to work!

Roger didn't know he was under magic.

He just suddenly had a strong urge to express himself.

He got up without hesitation, faced the Eternal Night Queen, and blurted out his true thoughts:

"Since Your Majesty, you asked the question sincerely, then I will tell you mercifully. At this moment, my real thoughts are just one sentence. Don't be too greedy as a queen!"

Eternal Night Queen: ? ? ?

On the contrary, how dare you openly oppose me?

Chapter 30 Dio is the pillar of the country!

As soon as Roger said these words, everybody became silent in the Hall of Political Affairs.

The queen was shocked, and all the cabinet ministers were dumbfounded.

Who would have thought a question from Your Majesty, instead of being answered, she was scolded for being greedy for an answer?

This couldn't be because he couldn't answer and became angry, right?

Lord Brando, are you so brave?

Is this kind of group also possible?

Everyone subconsciously moved their chairs away from Roger to draw a clear line.

The Queen of Eternal Night now seems open-minded and hard-working.

But most of the people here have experienced the battle of the rise of the Green Vines Kingdom, and they can't forget the scene of her cutting people's heads.

So everyone throws the blame and responsibilities on each other, and there are no taboos.

But even a best friend like Angelina would not dare to easily accuse the Queen of Eternal Night of fault.

Is this Green Vines Empire being governed with a strange system like the Ming Dynasty(a Chinese Dynasty), where the emperors have no cards and are sprayed by the civil servants?

The Green Vines Empire has no tradition of saying that officials are innocent.

The queen is also the best of the empire's combat power.

Do you dare to provoke her?

What Roger said about "what he thought" was too shocking.

It was so shocking that everyone only dared to look at the uncertain face of the Queen of Eternal Night, and no one dared to come out to smooth things out.

Even a fan, like Margaret who was angry that Dio dared to insult the queen she admired the most, did not dare to stand up and insult back.

It would be very embarrassing if the queen misunderstood that she was going down the steps for Dio and hung herself up and beat her together.

Angelina was also very surprised at this moment.

But after thinking about it carefully, it did make sense.

She raised her head and looked at Dio Brando, who was standing proudly, with her beautiful eyes.

No wonder Her Majesty has such complicated impressions of him.

Lord Brando is full of courage and integrity, surpassing 99% of the men in this empire!

She admired Dio now.

According to Angelina's initial guess, the conflict between Dio and the Queen of Eternal Night was a "little couple quarrel".

So even being beaten out of the palace is considered flirting, and there is no danger to life.

But later Her Majesty personally admitted that there is no such thing as "like" for Dio.

Then Dio said so bluntly, he put his life and death aside!

Thinking of how he dared to write directly about the early years of the Queen of the Eternal Night, what happened that night, and was kicked out of the palace by the Queen, to think he's now saying that the Queen is greedy...

This person only does what is right, not kneeling!

He's going to stand and make the minister of history!

A real hero, a real hero, a real warrior!

Angelina suddenly understood why Her Majesty was hesitant to say anything that day, saying that Dio was of special use, but refused to make it clear to herself.

You just don't want to know that she was scolded by others, right?

Angelina's eyes suddenly showed a sly smile that seemed to see through everything.

Indeed, our majesty is not a masochist, on the contrary, she is a person with a strong desire for control and supreme love of face.

She needs Dio's talent and his straightforward speech.

But if you want to control such a talent, you have to risk losing face.

Your Majesty, it's not easy for her...

For the sake of this country, she has changed a lot and marched hard on the road to the eternal emperor.

Angelina has always been kind.

She will see the positive side of everything in the world.

So she thought that the queen took Dio as a test, and would never behead him just because of a rude confrontation or two, nor was she in a hurry to get up and smooth the game.

Don't worry, let Her Majesty be angry for a while.

The Queen of Eternal Night is indeed angry, so angry that she doubts her life.

She used the "Truth Suggestion Technique" and wanted to use Roger to achieve the catfish effect:

Put out Roger's unbridled stand-up comedy, and complaint about the rubbish tricks she came up with.

Even if Roger can't come up with a better strategy, she can stimulate her cabinet ministers.

Anyway, he is very courageous, he dares to think about anything, and he dares to complain about everything.

It's okay to offend a few cabinets ministers, right?

However, the actual result is that Roger is more daring than the Queen of Eternal Night thought!

He skipped the cabinet ministers.

Going straight to kick the Queen!

This time of not taking positions is better than the gods taking positions. It was predicted that the Queen would prejudge him. After a thousand layers of games, the Queen of Eternal Night was directly prepared for seven days...

turned into a joke.

At this moment, the Queen is aggrieved, like "Why are you messing with him", and like "The clown is me".

It's also very strange.

I am for the country and the people, where can I be greedy?

The Queen of Eternal Night asked in a cold voice:

"Minister Dio, explain the greed you said."

Roger replied:

"Your Majesty is a master at pretending to be confused. How many people of the Empire would have to die to suppress the rebellion if there was no Reconstruction Army operation? How many people would have died in the homeland of the Seventeen Kingdoms?"

"Now there are some problems in the closing stage, but compared to the initial tone, it has been a hundred times more profitable, and the cabinet's strategy can also successfully end the matter."

"But you are still forcing everyone to come up with a way to undo, to come up with a way to drive out all the undercover agents of the Church of the Seven Gods without the need to mobilize the magic army and the main force of the empire..."

"I would like to ask, were there no meteorites falling from the sky, would there still be a throne of stars for you to sit on?"

Roger made a generous speech, and the cabinet nodded slowly after hearing it. Indeed, they have already made a lot of money...

If the rebellion is successfully suppressed through force, the empire will not only lose many men, but the hatred the Seventeen Nations had for it will also deepen.

But now that they pretended to be the Restoration Army and operated it, the remnants of the Seventeen Kingdoms could no longer jump up, and now the people of the Seventeen Kingdoms also had their hearts on the Empire.

Compared with the huge profits they made at the beginning, they quickly settled the settlement and used the profits in other areas!

But in the last sentence, Lord Dio spat on the queen again, and everyone didn't dare to nod their heads, and hurriedly held their faces.

To prevent me from laughing.

Good boy, you are really brave.

Doesn't this mean that the queen is waiting for the pie to fall from the sky?

But everyone's reactions had been received in the eyes of the Eternal Night Queen, she snorted and asked:

"Strong words! Dio, as a courtier, earning your salary from me, you don't solve my worries, don't do the best thing, but rather you are here to make excuses for yourself, your heart can be punished!"

Roger laughed: "Best? Governing a country is inextricably linked, and there are endless troubles. This is a game, a rational allocation of resources and time, a card-drawing gamble on talents, and it must only be able to achieve a balance within a certain range. , how can that beautiful country be the best at everything? Your Majesty...you are still so innocent and cute!"

Poof!

Angelina couldn't help laughing.

Your Majesty... cute?

I thought that after she was sixteen years old, she would be isolated from this world forever!

Her smile was so bad.

Several other cabinet ministers couldn't hold back either.

The number of intelligent races directly and indirectly killed by the queen exceeds one million.

Such a woman, was cute?

It's outrageous!

Who would have thought that the cabinet council, which has always possessed a strict atmosphere, would be so unscrupulous and frantically answer to the Queen of Eternal Night!

Roger's uproar was not in vain, and the rhythm of his speech was very well controlled.

With this kind of laughter, scolding, and pointing the country as if complaining that the game lines are too badly designed, the effect of the show is directly full.

Dare these medieval people to see this?

In such a tense state, some people are so full of firepower that they can't help it even if they have received professional training.

However, although Dio's tone was a bit frivolous, what he said made sense.

Using the word "game" to describe national governance, the more you think about it, the more mysterious it becomes...

This is quite novel and has a sharp understanding!

There is no perfect answer to running a country. It is through constant compromise, trial and error to find a route that can make the country long and peaceful...

Dio was able to sum up such truths at a young age, and at the same time, he was daring enough to comment on them regardless of his safety.

This talent and temperament are first-class!

Given time, this son might be the pillar of the country!

Such talent even if he is a little frivolous, he should be given a chance!

Young man!

Although the ministers in the cabinet are afraid of the authority of the Queen, they are also responsible people.

Everyone looked at each other, headed by the two prime ministers, and stood up at the same time to say respectfully, "Your Majesty, please forgive Lord Brando for his rudeness, take it lightly, and give him a chance to prove his worth!"

The Queen of Eternal Night's face is like an ancient well without waves, her eyes are deep, and she doesn't show the slightest joy or anger...

My lungs are going to explode.

Okay, okay, someone scolds me and my cabinet all laughed ?

And then you'll go back to protect that person?

Well, what about me?

How about being loyal?

That's it?

That's it???

When a certain person attends the meeting for the second time, my cabinet has changed!

I'm so confused, where does this make sense?

Chapter 31 Teacher, I have learned it!

Speaking of which, no one can blame the Queen of Eternal Night for being angry.

After establishing the empire, she was directly numb in the face of the huge country and had to admit that her commander-in-chief and force were beyond the table, but she was not very good at internal affairs.

So close your mouth and listen to the opinions of your professionals.

All major and minor matters of the country are discussed with the cabinet.

After three years, everyone cooperated quite well.

There were times when she was opposed collectively before, but looking at the twelve cabinet ministers, is she not generous enough?

But she couldn't stand Roger saying she was "innocent and cute!"

She is so mighty and domineering that she is unparalleled in the world, okay?

However, Roger's mouth didn't close. This time, what was especially scary was...

In front of "innocent and cute", there is also an "again"!

Again!

The Queen of Eternal Night's fists clenched loudly.

This is all right, the whole cabinet knows that this is not the first time you have described me like this!

All right, everyone laughed!

What's more annoying?

What's even more irritating is that this time, she still gave Roger a magic spell, so that he could speak the truth and tell the truth!

The Eternal Night Queen took a deep breath.

The queen's purification technique was silent and instant, clearing the effect of the Truth suggestion technique.

Then she used the secret method to transmit the voice directly to Roger's heart:

"You have passed our test, showing you are truly sincere to the empire. If you clean up this mess quickly and you will be rewarded with a seven-day vacation at your convenience."

Roger's brain, which was in a state of excitement, suddenly froze.

He immediately calmed down and began to recall what he had just said...

Hiss!

[Test? A test that can only tell the truth? Queen, you are crazy! ]

[How can that thing of human nature stand the test? That is, my mouth is strict, and I didn't reveal anything that shouldn't be said...]

[What is the relationship between the gods, the son of oriental wisdom and luck, queen, you are so beautiful, I didn't tell a single one~ Hu~]

The Eternal Night Queen kept a polite but embarrassing smile.

You are so strict.

You almost didn't report your ID number!

Don't make fun of me, go to the rescue!

But after being fired for a while, she now thinks it's no big deal to be complained about by Roger.

It's like getting a slap in the face every day, and one day the slap suddenly stops, and that person will be grateful...

Now that the queen was complained to by Roger, she was a little used to it.

Although Roger was hit by magic, his memory was still intact, so he quickly thought about the situation:

[The Queen's a mess, should I describe her as cute? ]

[This woman is saving face... She's so cute, she even gave me rest for seven days for this matter! ]

[However, the words have already been said, and it is indeed difficult to take back. In this case, it seems that only the teacher's trick can be used! ]

[The consequences are a bit serious, but after all, it was I who said spoke incorrectly... let's go! ]

Roger's thoughts changed, and he gave the queen a firm look of "watch me play".

Then he turned around, lowered his head, and sent an apologetic and helpless expression to the twelve cabinet ministers who risked their lives to ask for him.

[I am very grateful to all of you adults, and I have no intention of hurting you, but your Majesty has given too much! ]

Immediately, Roger raised his head and started laughing wildly:

"Ha ha ha, what are your lords talking about, no one thinks that Her Majesty will be angry, right?"

"Her Majesty's mind is so broad, she is a peerless king who swept the seventeen countries, achieved the unprecedented unity of the human race, and resisted the gods!"

"Although what I said is a bit rough, it still makes sense to ask yourself. Your Majesty will take the essence and remove the dross, and find out what she needs to have."

"As a result, you all pleaded for me because of this trivial matter? Isn't this underestimating Your Majesty?"

"Looking at your expressions of admiration and nervousness, all of you think I'm not afraid of death, do you?"

"Her Majesty and I are having fun, everyone, sit down quickly, let's continue the meeting to discuss the next topic, sit down, you are interesting, ha ha ha ha ha!"

Roger seemed to have encountered something ridiculous and kept laughing.

When he sat back in his seat, he also pulled Margaret next to him, wanting her to sit down with him.

The little ceiling fan threw off her hand in annoyance and asked inexplicably, "Are you sick?"

"Do you need any medicine?" Roger asked quickly.

As long as you pick up the slack, let's give everyone a cross-talk stance.

Margaret grunted in anger, and asked the Queen of Eternal Night for help: "Your Majesty, look at this lunatic!"

The Queen of Eternal Night cooperated and made a helpless statement: "Everyone, please sit down. When I invited Lord Dio into the cabinet, I assured him that he would not be punished for his words."

When the cabinet ministers heard those words, their expressions turned ugly.

"Looks like we're self-indulgent today!" Margaret was the first, and the others sat down one by one.

Everyone selectively ignored Roger's existence.

Originally, everyone recognized him as the pillar of the country with both talent and courage.

But a self-destructive speech directly caused everyone's perception of him to explode in turn.

This is simply an arrogant madman, a madman who does not understand the world and has no gratitude!

Everyone pleaded for him, but this man didn't say thank you, he mocked everyone for being eunuchs and finally said "You guys are really interesting".

As soon as those words came out, it didn't make any sense!

This is a mad dog, no matter what it is, it bites.

They deeply felt the pressure of the Eternal Night Queen before, and even more than that.

After all, they didn't give Dio the truth-telling technique. This wave was a pure disaster, and the kindness was not rewarded.

Immediately, the ministers in the cabinet looked at the Queen again, and they were already sympathetic and admiring and they gave a thumbs up in their hearts.

Also, our Majesty can tolerate this kind of lunatic, what kind of stalwart mind is this?

She sacrificed too much for the empire!

After all, it was only the first time that everyone was beaten by a mad dog. Her Majesty knew him earlier, so it wasn't the first time she was tortured!

Everyone has a balance in their hearts.

Here, the impression of queens has skyrocketed, and Roger's evaluation has naturally fallen to the bottom.

"The holiday is ready."

The Queen of Eternal Night spoke again in Roger's heart.

It's just that her heart is quite complicated.

Roger's speech did not care about his image at all, the simplicity and efficiency restored the queen's tall image.

But it is also equivalent to cutting off the future.

After a few words, the goodwill that he had worked hard to accumulate before was reversed!

This mouth is poisonous, his courage is really big, and this method is really cruel.

Your Majesty is "innocent and lovely", and the cabinet ministers are "really interesting".

Everyone weighs was the same, so don't laugh at anyone.

Anyway, in Lord Brando's eyes, it's all a joke!

All of a sudden, the relationship between the Queen of Eternal Night and the cabinet ministers was repaired, and only the world where Dio Brando was injured was completed.

He was originally the only "commoner" among the nobles in this room, and having such a low EQ, who would want to associate with such a person?

In the future, Dio will be unpopular in the cabinet, or will be isolated everywhere!

Roger felt the eyes that the cabinet ministers gave him, and almost broke his defense:

[Being hostile to so many people at the same time, and being treated as a fool and as a lunatic is uncomfortable, compared to madness, he is truly something that no one can compare to...]

[Thanks to the teacher's demonstration, I've learned it! ]

[Forget it, I don't want it anymore. Anyway, I'm here to loaf around for the holidays. I just need to get off work on time. I don't care what others think of the young master! ]

Hearing his pitiful voice that he could only comfort himself, the Queen of Eternal Night couldn't help being moved.

Alas, how could you not care?

Today's bastard is also like a man!

She remembered the little history clerk in front of the big library who passed the truth to uphold straight books.

Although this guy just wants to loaf around every day, in his bones, he hides a hero-like responsibility.

He is so smart, how could he do something that would cut himself off just for a few days off?

This is self-sacrifice in return for Jun's kindness.

While presiding over the meeting, the Queen of Eternal Night couldn't stop thinking.

This time, the image of Roger in her heart has grown taller.

Even if she could see his heart, she couldn't help feeling that human nature is complicated and contradictory...

At this moment, the Eternal Night Queen had the urge to learn more about this guy instead of simply having fun.

In that dialect that seemed to be self-destructing, something was quietly planted in the heart of the queen.

A responsible man shines!

Chapter 32 I want to protect him

Because of Roger, the cabinet meeting was able to move down more smoothly.

The Queen of Eternal Night accepts the game theory and understands that it is impossible to have a perfect solution to governing a country, so she is just casual.

And the cabinet ministers were stimulated by Dio's remarks, and their attitude also quietly changed.

Naturally, they didn't want to see the Queen of Eternal Night be so fond of a lunatic.

Isn't it obvious why the Queen tolerates this kind of person?

Because her cabinet ability is limited, she must rely on Dio!

This time achieved the catfish effect.

Everyone here is the old cabinet, and no one wants to let this Dio take the limelight.

It is easy to share weal and woe, but  it is difficult to share the wealth.

When the Green Vines empire was in danger, everyone worked together to perform their respective duties.

Now that the empire is strong, there is trouble, but it is all trouble. The ministers can't help but shirk each other and defend their interests.

Compared to the past, everyone's mind is not as pure.

The treatment plan that came out is too wasteful, thus the effectiveness would naturally decline.

Now Dio is crazy about hatred, and the twelve cabinet ministers have people fight against each other. They can't care about intrigue and quarrels with each other. There is much less prevarication and quarrel.

They take another provocative look at Dio, don't try to steal the Queen's favour from us, you kid!

The Queen of Eternal Night hoped to use the "catfish effect" achieved by Roger, and finally achieved it.

And it was much better than she thought.

So the Queen recognized Roger's contribution more and more.

It was he who sacrificed himself in exchange for the harmonious scene that she had not seen for a long time.

Time seems to have returned to the state where the Green Vines Empire was first established, where everyone worked together and was full of vigor.

She couldn't help but sigh, her mind getting more complicated.

After half an hour, things that might have been tossing about for a few days without results, were all settled before lunch.

The ministers all left in turn, except for Roger.

The Minister of History will also accompany her to the palace.

When Angelina passed by Roger, she asked in a low voice, "Did you make any deal with Her Majesty?"

Roger's face immediately became serious: "Minister Charles, how can you be innocent?"

"I see, you don't have to do this."

Angelina had sensed the truth from Roger's forced gesture.

He's as stupid as her stupid brother. Lying has to be careless to be effective. If you swear, there is a problem at first sight.

No wonder the two have something in common.

Roger was a little depressed.

My sister is like this, and so is Margaret.

Why are you being seen through without saying anything?

Am I a colander?

Seeing his confused and aggrieved appearance, Angelina thought for a while and sighed:

"However, it is not appropriate to let more people know about this matter for the time being. You now have a special catalytic effect on the cabinet, so you can only be wronged."

"Ms. Charles is joking, how can I feel wronged? It's my greatest joy to smack people and fight against the government. What's the point of you being wasted?"

"Okay okay, since you are so bold, call me Angelina directly in the future, and I will also call you Dio."

Angelina gave Roger a deep look and then left the council hall.

This glance made Roger float a little.

Sister, she actually... admires me?

Did I make a mistake? I came here to loaf around, why do you admire me?

Admire me for daring to spray the queen, do you dare?

This is also called a thing?

Roger, a modern man, really didn't know. In this era of deep-rooted feudalism, it's annoying for a person to dare to spray the empress.

Especially Angelina thinks that he is not crazy, but to restore the image of the queen and reunite the cabinet.

For this reason, he did not hesitate to make himself a target for their scorn.

This noble sacrifice is the loyalty Angelina most appreciates.

Because she is extremely stupid and loyal and will be called stupid behind her back.

When she found out that Dio was the same, Angelina felt a sense of commraderie.

But obviously, this is not a good time to have a deep chat.

Soon, only Roger and the Queen of Eternal Night were left in the political hall.

Previously the Queen of Eternal Night must have directly ordered Roger to work.

But at this moment, she looked at Roger with a complicated expression.

She seemed to be struggling to decide if she should speak.

This situation confused Roger.

[What's going on today? Angelina is not right, and the queen is not right. Every one of them looks at my expression and hesitates to say anything...]

[It can't be that my body has some terminal illness, I don't know? No, this side character will not die from a foreign enemy, but from some congenital disease, right?]

But the Queen didn't speak, and he didn't dare to be pretentious. He lowered his eyebrows and pretended to be obedient.

The queen was amused by Roger's wild thoughts.

Are there any terminal illnesses that cannot be cured with a single wish?

If there is, then two rounds.

But she also keenly captured a new key message.

Roger has been hiding behind his clumsiness, not exposing his talent and intelligence, is it because he once predicted his death?

Or, did someone prophesy and informed his death?

The Queen of Eternal Night naturally does not understand the concept of time travel, she thinks of prophecy-like spells.

This is a kind of unstable, unreliable, and super difficult spell.

The difficulty is not casting but answering the feedback of spells.

The Destiny River has countless tributaries. Some fish jumped up a few steps and looked forward, but they didn't necessarily know where the river was flowing.

In other words, most of the prophecies are useless.

Any magician who is good at prophetic spells is more or less mentally abnormal.

If the prophecy school is powerful enough, the queen will directly rule the country with a crystal ball.

However, sometimes some people's vague perception of the future can be particularly accurate.

Roger's performance just now, in the eyes of the Queen of Eternal Night, maybe like this:

Roger knew that he was going to die at a fairly close time.

But he didn't even know how or when he died.

Therefore, he is quite cautious and refuses to reveal his genius, only secretly accumulating strength.

This death may or may not be related to the gods.

But it should be fairly unavoidable.

After all, she had rewarded him with the Deep Sea Heart Talisman.

He doesn't have many artifacts of that level, so he can avoid many fatal risks.

But Roger is still insecure.

But with the identity of Dio, he is much bolder, and can even be said to be unscrupulous.

This is a new and interesting situation that the Queen had never met before.

If you are so sure that you are at risk of death, but don't know the specific method, you will suspect that you have a terminal illness...

The Queen of Eternal Night immediately cast a prophetic spell.

Let me see your fate, Roger!

Then she saw a vast white fog.

There is no past, no future, and it seems that it does not exist in any river.

Huh?

She casts a more powerful divination spell.

It's still blank!

The Queen of Eternal Night had no idea.

She had limited information on the School of Prophecy, and can only transfer this matter to the Secret Law Society later.

But she was certain of one thing.

Roger's performance today has won the Queen's award and aroused her curiosity about Roger's strange fate, so...

I want to protect him!

Even his death requires my permission first!

At least, you have to go to the scene to see what's going on.

The queen didn't finish her words, after all, this situation is quite strange.

"Master Dio."

"The minister is here."

"Come forward."

"Yes."

"Come closer."

"Yes."

Roger took another step and stepped on the last step, only two steps away from the Throne of Stars.

At this distance, he and the Eternal Night Queen were only an arm's length away.

It seemed that when he reached out his hand, he could touch her flawless face.

Apart from her magical power, she seemed to be just a tall, slender and pretty girl.

Her eyes were shining, and the curves of her eyebrows were rarely softened as if she was thinking something.

It doesn't seem to be so unattainable.

At this moment, her terrifying magic power suddenly moved and condensed between her fingers.

It was the first time since he had crossed over that he saw the Queen of Eternal Night spend time preparing a spell instead of instantly casting.

The terrifying magic energy that made the hair stand on end gathered at her fingertips, slightly overflowing with flickering electric light.

The magic power above the legend, even if it was mobilized in an orderly manner, made Roger's whole body tense, and he didn't dare to move too much.

This was simply the difference between life forms.

There was no wind, but the hem of Roger's robe was raised, and his trousers were torn open, revealing his left leg.

The Queen's fingertips tapped slightly below the base of his thigh, and the magic energy poured into Roger's body, on his leg...

Leaving a golden symbol.

"A Chinese square word."

Roger: ? ? ?

Chapter 33 The woman who has curiosity

The Queen of Eternal Night has unparalleled magical talent, is a natural commander, and has the ability to grasp opportunities in combat.

Relying on her outstanding talent in this area, she established her country with martial arts and achieved unparalleled achievements.

But no matter how smart she is, she can't recognize Chinese characters.

Seeing Roger pretending to write and draw on the notebook, she deduced that it was a counting symbol.

Is it Roger's creation, or is it common to the "mysterious organization" that cultivated him?

The Queen of Eternal Night has not seen similar talismans anywhere else in the world.

So when she left her magic beacon on Roger, she suddenly got naughty and left this Chinese word on Roger's leg.

She didn't realize that this is what little girls liked to play, "a little secret and a tacit understanding that only we know".

It seems that this way, I can have a special connection with a certain person.

The queen succeeded in doing this, and her mood was involuntarily rippling.

"If you encounter any danger in the future, just call my real name in your heart."

The Queen of Eternal Night indifferently concealed a proud admonition.

"Thank you for you concern, Your Majesty"

Roger was also very surprised.

He found that the terrifying magic power on the Queen of Eternal Night, which seemed to be inexhaustible, showed signs of exhaustion at this moment.

Those beautiful eyes that were as deep as the sea showed a rare trace of exhaustion under the turbulent waves.

[Using the real name to create a connection through the medium, this should be the realm of the gods, right? Unexpectedly, the queen has touched such a field? This is a new piece of information...]

[But looking at her state, to cast this spell, she has to pay a huge price. Is this a bonus for me to clean up the mess for her? ]

[Ordinarily, I should be moved, but writing the letter on my leg means that the Queen owns me? ]

It should have been a very serious and shocking scene to see the Queen touching the Divine Realm.

But Roger's mind was elsewhere as he looked at the golden and sparkling letters on his legs.

Even if you haven't played with Little Butter, if you know ACG culture casually, you should also know that writing this word on your leg has some very gentlemanly hints.

And this is still the magic beacon that can call the name of the Queen of Eternal Night to communicate in real-time, and even directly descend to the Queen's side...

I know she's trying to protect me, but it's a little weird.

It is because of the previous breakthrough in front of the Great Library that the Queen of Eternal Night has extended the path above the legend and has a new analysis of the deeper time and space rules of the world.

However, she was not proficient in what she mastered, so she forced it to perform, and customized the external form with her personality.

At the same time, she had to perform it so lightly and forcefully that she not only used up all her magic power, but her mental power was almost exhausted.

There were also a lot of precious spellcasting materials.

She was ready to drive Roger away, and by the way, she pushed aside the next schedule and quickly resumed meditation.

But when she heard Roger's thoughts in his heart, "Writing on his legs" or "I am owned by you", the atmosphere became inexplicably joyful.

So, her curiosity was aroused.

Is this not just a symbol, but also a type of text with pronunciation?

I helped him, yet why will I own his body now?

What does five rounds character means?

The Queen had many little question marks in her heart.

It's a pity that Roger stopped thinking about it when he thought about it. He was struggling there to wait for the queen to drive people away, or to take the initiative to leave.

This made the overflowing curiosity of the Queen of Eternal Night to grow more and more with nowhere to go.

Aaaaah, how can there be such a hateful guy in this world, when he complains, he keeps talking, and he gives up halfway when he thinks of the business?

But she didn't want to ask directly, she could only talk sideways and say:

"Master Dio, did you create this symbol?"

"Yes, this is a random symbol written by the minister for the convenience of counting."

[No, Your Majesty, you should rest quickly when you are tired. What are you asking? Do you still want to know the breadth and depth of Chinese characters? ]

The Queen of Eternal Night sighed, feeling a little unhappy in her heart.

I rest whenever I want. Is this something that your courtier can ask?

And her curiosity was not answered, she asked again:

"I think your symbol is quite interesting. Do you have inspiration and reference when you create it?"

"It's just... it's just a random drawing, and it's like this in the end."

[You have to ask Cangjie（a Chinese person who creates Chinese characters） to create the characters, I don't know what was in his mind at that time...]

Cangjie? Who is that?

It's another name I haven't heard before, so let's focus on it.

The Queen of Eternal Night is a little annoyed.

The previous doubts have not been answered, and a new one has been born...

This rhetorical bastard!

She asked again: "I wonder if you’ve created a similar symbols Dio?"

"No, it's just counting. Five is enough."

[There are thousands of commonly used Chinese characters, should I tell you? ]

[Don't ask, don't ask, Your Majesty, you can't keep your eyelids open, take a rest now, lest you get Alzheimer's earlier! ]

The Queen of Eternal Night rubbed her temples helplessly, very angry.

You are now fooling me with Alzheimer's!

But she found out that this bastard has learned a lot.

Even after asking several questions, he held back and didn't make a stand-up cross talk?

Although she has also obtained a lot of information, the questions she does not understand are increasing!

Moreover, she is not good at chatting, so she thought about three questions, and if she was entangled in such trivial matters and kept asking, a fool would be able to detect the abnormality.

But at this time, she was empty of the power, and it was a bit difficult to hang this kid up and torture him.

Of course, you can ask the guards to interrogate him, what does the letter on the leg represent.

But the queen has an intuition. This matter is fake, and when she knows the truth, her mentality will explode.

There is no such thing as social death in this era, but similar things have been staged countless times.

So in the end, the queen could only pretend to have nowhere to say:

"Go back, Lord Dio, and let my head maid arrange the schedule for you and do some things for me."

My curiosity is not satisfied, don't think comfortably, you bastard!

Go to work, boy!

Roger asked, "Your Majesty, that minister's seven-day vacation..."

"Remember first, it's not appropriate to criticize today."

"Yes, Your Majesty!"

Roger replied.

A strange color flashed in the eyes of the Queen of Eternal Night.

No, why did you answer so happily?

This is not the picture I want to see!

What about that little grievance expression that you are reluctant and can only agree to?

You should be so angry at this time, scolding me severely, but can't do anything?

Soon, the queen's doubts were answered:

[Your Majesty is so innocent, do you think I'm still the young man in the past who could only loaf around passively and disrupt the rhythm with a single order from you? ]

[Now I am different! It is my pursuit to seek to loaf around in the cracks, and to seize the fleeting opportunity to fish at work! ]

[My heart and my actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is loaf around! ]

Looking at the back figure who was leaving in a dashing manner, the Queen of Eternal Night couldn't help but look complicated.

How do you feel when this useless brother suddenly became a little handsome?

When a person is clear about his pursuit, even a very simple little thing will bloom with extraordinary charm.

Of course, the queen was still angry.

Today, the Queen of Eternal Night did not break Roger's peace of mind in all three rounds of cabinet meeting trouble, and even gave away a magic spell, only Roger won!

…

…

At The imperial capital military camp in the north of the city.

There are more than 100 school-level officers in brand-new uniforms here.

The vigorous Restoration Army has been "suppressed" by the empire. Those undercover agents who were sent by the military to pretend to be leaders, naturally faked their death to escape, returned to the mysterious capital to discuss their merits and rewards, and stood by for promotion.

This operation was a great success. Although there is still a little confusion that is not over yet, except for Her Majesty the Queen, who always wants to get 170 points out of 150 points, the generals at all levels are very satisfied.

There will be a celebration feast tonight, and the Queen will personally reward these ministers with merit.

However, there was news again at noon that the queen was unable to come due to some physical reasons.

At that time, the special envoy, the newly appointed cabinet minister Dio Brando, will honor them on their behalf.

The officers were naturally disappointed.

They fought hard and fought for thousands of miles, not to see a man!

A young lieutenant colonel returned to his room.

He bowed to an orc brother who was dressed up and gnawed on chicken legs while lying on the bed:

"Your Majesty Joestar, the latest news, is the evil queen is not coming."

"Unfortunately, then I'll deal with Roger Charles first, and I'll leave this to you."

"Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I have already arranged everything. The imperial people are very arrogant and have no doubts."

Brother orc, the war priest Joestar made a complicated gesture on his chest, and then clicked between the lieutenant colonel's eyebrows.

"The goddess blesses you, and you will return to the kingdom of God after you die."

"Dedicate your heart to the goddess!"

The lieutenant colonel slammed the hammer on his left chest.

Chapter 34 It's three o'clock, drink tea first!

The head maid of the Eternal Night Queen, Mrs. Mosconi, is a middle-aged widow with a rigid face and strict compliance with noble etiquette in every word and deed.

She used to be the queen's maid and was sent to take care of the little princess Octavia after she was born.

She had no children and her husband passed away in the Manyu City Incident.

So the queen is everything to this lady.

There are hundreds of butlers and maids around the Queen of Eternal Night today, but Mrs. Mosconi has to take a detailed look at her food and clothing expenses and daily schedule.

She is rigorous in her work, upright, and does not rub the slightest bit of sand in her eyes.

Mrs. Mosconi quickly screened out a few items suitable for Roger from the Queen's packed schedule and made a list.

"In the afternoon, there is a project that needs to be checked and accepted, and then we will meet with representatives of goblin merchants. In the evening, we will honor the outstanding officers who have emerged in the operation of the Restoration Army."

"There are also three or four small projects that don't take up much time, which can be interspersed in the schedule to complete."

After Roger read it, he smiled and shook his head: "Madam, such a trip cannot be completed."

Mrs. Mosconi said: "Lord Brando, please believe that I have received professional training, and you are sufficient for all your schedules with the help of teleportation spells."

"But I'm going to rest at six o'clock. You see, this conflicts with the celebration banquet in recognition of the officers. I'm sorry I can't attend."

"Your Majesty ordered you to be her special envoy. It's your honor."

Madam Mosconi's delicate brows instantly wrinkled.

I heard that he wants to serve Her Majesty, so which courtier of the Empire dare not show 120% of his enthusiasm, and to complete all the work without sleeping.

What's more, at this kind of celebration banquet, I don't know how many officials will rush to go.

The Restoration Army operation has achieved great success, and these military officers all have a bright future.

A banquet may lead to a network of contacts in the future.

But Roger replied firmly: "If you don't adjust the schedule, then I will do as much as I can before six o'clock."

"Is your rest more important than the empire's national affairs?"

"I don't care what others think, I do think so anyway."

"Lord Brando, I will turn these rude words of yours to Her Majesty and dismiss you from office!"

Mrs. Mosconi's face turned cold with anger at his attitude.

Roger was pleasantly surprised: "Then I would like to thank Mrs. Mosconi. Please let the Queen remove me."

This lady is a kind person!

Although his current goal is to loaf around in the capital, he still has to try many things and fail many times before he can succeed.

Loafing around under the eyes of the Queen is much more difficult than a grassroots position.

Madam Mosconi's expression suddenly stiffened.

"Ma'am, why don't you leave?"

"Dio Brando, don't be arrogant!"

Mrs. Mosconi hated to be authentic.

Young man, I'm just threatening, don't force me to make it come true!

I really can't come.

I'm just a head maid, how can I have any bad intentions?

No matter how trusted, it is impossible to ask Your Majesty to dismiss a cabinet minister.

According to Her Majesty's character, if Mrs. Mosconi fails to arrange this trivial matter, she will be punished together...

Roger looked at her innocently. I sincerely thank you, how could you be so arrogant?

Wronged!

Mrs. Mosconi calmed down from her rage.

She stared at Roger and said word by word:

"I heard that Mr. Brando's courage and behavior are very ordinary. I gained a lot of knowledge today. I'll help you reschedule your itinerary."

Roger: ? ? ?

Strictly speaking? How about not kneading the sand?

That's it?

Madam, you are so disappointing!

…

…

Soon after, Mrs. Mosconi prepared a new itinerary and coordinated with the relevant departments involved.

She handed the newly written itinerary to Roger: "Please go on your way."

Roger didn't answer, "Ma'am, it's lunch break now, I'm having a meal. We will meet in front of the Palace at one o'clock and set off."

Mrs. Mosconi: ? ??

It was the first time she had seen such an arrogant subject. He even dared to delay the task that Her Majesty gave him!

At this moment, Mrs. Mosconi remembered the fear of being dominated by the bloated bureaucracy of the kingdom when the previous king was alive.

But Mrs. Mosconi had to cooperate with Roger.

Because she really can't complain.

With Madam Mosconi's glare, the originally boring palace luncheon became delicious.

After eating, he rested for a while, and when he reached a point, he walked up to the teleportation circle.

Mrs. Mosconi followed him.

"What about you?"

"You are doing business for Her Majesty, and I want to monitor whether you have lost the state."

"Relax."

Roger shrugged indifferently.

At that moment, he felt the feeling of loafing around as a public official.

Loafing around in the capital, there is a play!

Thank you, Mrs. Mosconi!

…

…

Roger saw the representatives of the goblin merchants.

The seven gods fought endlessly on the surface, and secretly joined forces to target the Green Vines Empire.

The major ethnic regimes they control naturally isolate the empire.

But the empire is strong, the magic production is strong, and the human race is skilled craftsmen in an endless stream. After the blockade, many commodities have gone up in price.

So the goblin merchants couldn't sit still.

The belief of the human race in the Eternal Night world is the least firm, followed by the mercenary goblins.

So they are going to quietly restart trade routes with the Empire.

The empire is naturally happy to see things that make money in vain.

The negotiation went smoothly, and the professional affairs were drawn up by the officials of the foreign trade department. Roger acted as an atmosphere group and was in charge of applauding and applauding.

At two o'clock, the meeting was over, and Roger went to the north camp.

The officers here learned that Dio Brando was the historian who edited the "History of the Ivy Empire" and welcomed him quite a bit.

The tenth volume wrote a lot of things they didn't know, it was real and moving.

Everyone is very grateful to Roger for making the image of the Queen of Eternal Night plumper.

Roger also has great respect for these heroes who risked their lives to go deep behind enemy lines.

He recited the letter of commendation that the queen had written before, and put a medal on every officer who had made meritorious service.

Although it takes time to get off work, he is still very serious about his work.

The Seventeen Kingdoms are vast, so they need a lot of "Restoration Army generals". At this moment, there are hundreds of people who have been awarded honors.

Roger's expression was sincere and somewhat sacred, which made these young officers feel the utmost respect, waiting patiently in line for him to put the award medal on his chest.

Not long after, it was three o'clock.

The magic clock rang on Roger.

He stopped what he was doing and looked apologetically at the long queue behind him.

The lieutenant general who received him immediately said very well aware of the current affairs: "Lord Brando, if you have something important to do, go to work first. Your Majesty and your brothers have already felt your thoughts."

Mrs. Mosconi, who was supervising Roger, frowned.

What the hell is this kid doing?

The itinerary has been reduced again and again, and the awarding has only begun. Is he going to give up again?

The officer who was waiting behind was also puzzled and a little annoyed.

Roger waved his hand: "It's not a big deal, I just need to interrupt the award ceremony first."

"I don't know what you want?" The lieutenant general asked curiously.

"It's three o'clock, let's drink tea first!"

Roger took out a full set of tea sets and snacks from the space ring, placed them calmly, and asked the lieutenant general, "Can the brothers also have afternoon tea together?"

Everyone was stunned.

What is afternoon tea?

"Drinking tea? This subordinate will make arrangements!" The lieutenant general said immediately.

Roger said again: "The brothers who are standing guard outside are also working hard. Let's have tea together first. Can there still be a church in the inner core of the city to make trouble?"

The lieutenant general shook his face and nodded.

You are the Queen's special envoy, you have the final say!

At three o'clock, all the soldiers in the North City Camp stopped working and had tea together.

Although everyone doesn't understand what Mr. Brando is doing, it feels like stopping in the middle of busy work and taking a break...

Inexplicably comfortable?

Chapter 35 Salted fish can also be used as salted fish

It was not until the 17th century that afternoon tea became popular with the upper class of the country. Concerning the medieval game world, there was no such custom.

But Roger invited everyone to drink tea and chat casually, and the officers were also very happy.

Roger told the officers about the "Queen's Secret History" that could not be written in the history of the country, and the officers told him about the real battles they had experienced on the front line, and everyone was very interested.

After all, they are all young people, and the honouring ceremony is solemn and sacred, but it is quite boring.

If you ignore it...

It doesn't seem like it's unacceptable?

Roger said half-jokingly: "The rest of the brothers will come and take away their medals. How about I tell you a few more paragraphs that are not allowed to be written in the book?"

Everyone naturally applauded.

Even the lieutenant general became interested.

Only Mrs. Mosconi had a dark face.

This group of stinky bastards used the queen's dark history as a pastime!

Everyone came up to find their medals, and they were finished quickly, waiting eagerly for Roger to tell a story.

Roger doesn't have stage fright either. In his opinion, isn't this just a live broadcast plot?

I've done my job, no pressure.

However, this formation has ended prematurely.

Mrs. Mosconi took a break and asked for instructions, "Sir Brando, this is the matter, there is still some time left, we can add another itinerary."

"Oh, it's all done? Then lady should sit down to drink tea, chat and spend an afternoon without performance pressure!"

Roger invited with a smile.

Mrs. Mosconi took a deep breath.

You’re young so your ears shouldn't be deaf yet, right? Didn't you hear the second part of my sentence?

Forget it, I am an aristocrat, and I want elegance.

He did it on purpose, what can I do?

So tired!

How did such a person get recruited into the cabinet by Her Majesty?

Isn't this the type of jerk master that filled the kingdom in the past, causing the kingdom to deteriorate day by day?

She saw Roger chatting with the officers again, and knowing that the Queen couldn't hold him back, what else could she do?

Endure it!

I'm just a Head maid, I can't see, and I can't understand the matter between Lord Brando and the Queen!

Mrs. Mosconi sat down and poured herself a cup of tea.

She took several more snacks from the plate in front of Roger.

What?

Isn't this snack unexpectedly delicious?

She took yet another piece

Confirmed that, it is indeed very, very delicious.

In contrast, the cakes made by the imperial chef of the imperial palace are all at the level of feeding pigs!

She couldn't help but wonder.

Isn't Lord Brando a commoner? There is also such an excellent cook in the house.

If this is the kind of food you enjoy every day, Then "Afternoon Tea" is very good idea.

This kind of good thing should be enjoyed by Her Majesty!

Find an opportunity to try adding an afternoon tea to her itinerary and see the feedback.

Mrs. Mosconi lowered her head and began to think, and then looked at Roger, her eyes softened a lot.

This kid will enjoy it.

It just so happens that the queen is very fond of him now, maybe... there is a chance?

Madam Mosconi's mind suddenly became alive.

As the head maid, her loyalty is to Her majesty, not to the empire.

She doesn't care about the wind and rain outside, she only pays attention to the health and mood of the Queen of Eternal Night.

Roger just wanted to loaf around, be lazy, and get off work early.

Such a concept, and Her Majesty, who is a workaholic and a cultivator...

Are they complementary?

Also looks good.

Do you have the ability to work as a cabinet minister?

It's not right for the door to be inappropriate, but it doesn't matter.

Is there anyone in this world who is worthy of the Queen's exploits?

The more she thought about it, the softer Mrs. Mosconi's eyes became.

She picked up another egg tart and took a bite.

With that stern face all day, there was a rare smile on the corners of the lips.

…

…

Roger didn't know, because of his performance of salted fish, in Mrs. Mosconi's eyes, salted fish also has the use of salted fish.

He was looking into a strategy for loafing around as a social animal, ready to chat with the officers until they got off work.

The satisfaction of completing the work, and the little luck of stealing half a day of leisure, made him feel that this should be the right way to loaf around and face the face.

From today to now, he has lived his life casually, never wronged himself, never compromised with power and force, and even earned seven days of vacation.

It fits the standard of loafing around.

Just when he was a little distracted, a female officer with short blond hair got up:

"Lord Dio, can I ask you how you record and evaluate the black Ops like us who provoked conflicts among the people in the homeland of the Seventeen Kingdoms and caused ordinary people to kill each other?"

Her words suddenly changed the faces of many officers, and their faces were suddenly shrouded in haze.

The bloody aura that had been suppressed by many people suddenly spread.

A few people showed disdain.

It's not from the Empire, so kill it!

Roger also recognized this woman, Joey Smith Patton Jr., a future Imperial general who almost became a marshal.

She is brave in combat, good at leading heavy cavalry to charge, and has a perfect grasp of fighters.

She was one of the people who made the most outstanding contributions to this re-establishment army operation, and she has been promoted to colonel.

But at this moment, he can feel that this heroic female colonel is very confused and tangled.

Roger narrowed his eyes, realizing that this was a difficult question to answer.

She is the bravest soldier, daring to face any powerful enemy head-on.

But this time, the main target of the actors pretending to be the Restoration Army is the civilians of the Seventeen Nations.

Training civilians to become the Restoration Army, looting more civilians, causing hatred among them...

This is not a praiseworthy behavior.

Roger and the others were in the back, and all they saw were battle reports and numbers.

But these front-line soldiers faced the bloodiest picture, which caused a little shake in their determination to fight for the empire.

Even a good-natured officer like little Joey has already suffered from a heart attack, right?

After all, the Restoration Army has done a lot of shitty things.

It's not the intention of these people, but they, after all, are the key part of carrying out the order, leading to that situation.

Roger also became serious.

He did not immediately answer Joey's question, but looked at the audience:

"Everyone, do you know what this war has brought to the empire?"

The senior officer who was sitting in the future and had some insight, hurriedly replied:

"Money! Food! We have added extra revenue to the empire!"

"We got rid of a lot of the remnants of the Seventeen Kingdoms of the Empire!"

"Let the people of the seventeen countries support the rule of the empire!"

"I have exterminated several gangs of bandits, all of which were defeated by the seventeen countries in the past."

"Our ministry encountered a flood and helped fight the disaster, saving tens of thousands of people."

Roger listened patiently and attentively, and as each answer sounded, the confused expressions of the officers seemed to be replaced with pride.

Do they seem to have done a lot of things that are beneficial to the empire?

But those dark images are also real.

Roger raised his hand and pressed down gently, and the venue was instantly silent.

Now, let's use his points to resolve the confusion and even heartache of these officers.

He suddenly felt that although the historian was very marginal, he seemed to be needed by people?

This feeling of being needed is also one of the spiritual needs.

Chapter 36 On Unending Warfare

Among the young officers who participated in disguise as the Restoration Army, it was not only Joey Patton who was confused.

Most of the young officers focused their anticipation on Roger.

Everyone is eager to give them an affirmation for this historian who "stands straight and writes straight".

He even dared to write the queen's dark history, so he certainly wouldn't lie to them about this trivial matter, right?

So if he says this action is justice, it must be justice!

Roger was not perfunctory either, he was a person who liked to express his own opinions.

The confusion of these officers in front of him made him feel that he was needed.

They trusted the historian and respected his character and talent.

Although Roger knew that it was just a misunderstanding, he was only fearless because he didn't care about this official position at all.

But this would not prevent him from using this misunderstanding to cause a wave of opinions.

He first used questions to guide the officers to express their opinions, reminding them of the many benefits of pretending to be the Restoration Army, and that they had helped the people of the Seventeen Kingdoms a lot.

This takes their attention away from the negative, bloody, cruel things.

When the speeches of the officers faded away, Roger slowly spoke:

"Let me tell you the bad news first. Your actions and credits may not be made public until hundreds or thousands of years later."

"But I believe that the history books at that time will record this matter: this is the beginning of the real signs of integration within the Green Vines Empire, the key battle to eliminate the traces of the Seventeen Kingdoms, and the foundation ceremony for the new era of the human race."

"Some people are in the dark, but their hearts are bright. They have made great contributions to the establishment of a unified Ivy League Empire. When we drink and eat meat happily today, we should not forget their contributions."

The officers were disappointed at first.

It turned out that they thought too much, they were afraid of being scolded, but in fact, they didn't even have the chance to be criticized by the world.

However, Lord Dio is indeed super brave. This kind of unspoken rule is straightforward.

He has a strong character.

So what Roger said later was more convincing and more credible!

This is a little trick of "if you want to promote it, first you should suppress it".

Putting the other party down first, and then saying words of praise, the officers are naturally happy and excited:

We are the representatives of light!

We have made great contributions to the unification of the empire!

We are laying the foundation for a new era of the human race!

Although they don't quite understand the specific logic, Lord Dio said that their actions are in the future, so they must be the merits!

Because Lord Dio is too real!

Colonel Joey Barton Jr. was excited, and still had some doubts: "Lord Brando, is an operation behind enemy lines like ours a war?"

Roger nodded: "Of course, war is not just about seeing blood, nor is it fighting to the death. You can use various methods to conduct bloodless battles without casualties as it is also a part of war."

"This is called unrestricted warfare. With the development of more and more means of warfare, it is not always necessary to use direct violence to paralyze the enemy's country. Public opinion, economics, technology, natural climate, and other means may become the way to dismantle the enemy."

"You who pretended to be the Restoration Army didn't have a bloody fight, and you didn't stand firm and create miracles. Many people think that this is not a war."

"But in my opinion, you not only weakened the strength of the enemy but also saved hundreds of thousands of good men from the empire. This is the most successful war, and this is the most glorious victory!"

"As for the back of the victory, some ordinary people were implicated and became victims... But if the Restoration Army ignited the flames and launched a protracted bloody battle with the imperial army, how many ordinary people would be involved?"

Countless officers were horrified and silent.

Of course, they understand that in this age of limited productivity, long-term wars will lead to the desolation of the land, the ruin of the family...

Because that's what the Green Vines Kingdom once experienced!

In this way, simply and neatly resolving the hidden dangers of the Seventeen Nations and surviving more people is also a great good thing for the Seventeen Nations!

Just when they were lost in thought, Roger recited in an emotional tone:

"Prosperity, the people suffer; death, the people suffer! Our majesty, the Queen, is a king who transcends the times."

"The desire of the remnants of the Seventeen Kingdoms is power, land, wealth, beauty, and the exploitation of the people to enjoy a luxurious life. Her Majesty the Queen, who may have all these easily, is still constantly exploring the mysteries of magic, and strives to build a stronger empire."

"What is she working for? Is she working for herself? She can easily get everything that others desire!"

"What she wants is to let more people feel the glory of the empire! Your new-style war, which is almost deadly, has successfully made the ignorant people of the Seventeen Nations feel the glory of the empire and the greatness of the queen."

"On the way to glory, there will always be bloody hands. Remember, killing is to protect life, but knights aren't killers!"

"Everyone, are you willing to carry forward the burden for this empire, even if it falls into darkness?"

Hundreds of officers stood up and responded enthusiastically, "Will for the Empire!"

Roger waved his fist and shouted, "Long live the empire!"

The young officers, lieutenant generals, and even the guards who were present were all rushing up and shouting together: "Long live the empire!"

"Thank you, Lord Brando... I understand, I don't need to be confused, we are doing the right thing. Your Majesty, she is so great!"

Little Joey Barton wiped the corner of her eyes quickly.

Her eyes became firm again.

Their eyes became firm again.

Undercover is also a war!

Killing is an act to protect life, but killing for business doesn't need to be filled with unnecesary deaths!

Their queen is a king beyond the times!

They would like to spread this glory throughout the multiverse!

Lord Dio is talented, and he speaks respectfully. They all like Lord Dio.

But they couldn't see it. Roger lowered his head, but a bit of confusion appeared in his eyes.

In essence, he is a bowl of poisonous soup, making these officers more fanatic.

The Queen of Eternal Night has justice and looks noble and detached, so the soldiers who fight for her will naturally be justice.

And with the belligerent character of the Queen of Eternal Night, if she is not careful, it will evolve into militarism...

After all, Roger is not a philosopher, nor is he a real historian, so what a profound meaning he can give to the actions of pretending to be the Restoration Army.

In essence, he is still the one who wrote a full-scale composition at the end of the video, numbed his senses with chicken soup, and tricked praise.

But he also felt that no matter how poisonous this bowl of chicken soup was, it should have a certain value.

At least tonight few people should be awakened by nightmares.

Ordinary people don't need to understand human nature and history completely to calculate the black and white.

They only need a clear conscience, logic and reason to keep fighting, and they can burst out infinite energy.

Even if the chicken soup is poisonous, they are willing to drink poison to quench their thirst and accept Roger's tricks.

This is what he should do as a historian.

This is the only thing he can do like a little video maker.

Just when Roger had a rare emotion in his life, Mrs. Mosconi suddenly walked up to him and kneeled on the ground:

"Lord Brando, how disrespectful I was to you before, I was superficial, please bear with me."

"Ah, ma'am, what do you mean? Oh no please stand up!"

Roger quickly helped her up.

This is the Queen of Evernight's most trusted maid, although she is quite opinionated. Why is she so polite all of a sudden?

This auntie, won't she go insane because I loafed around too much?

Chapter 37 Joestar's Little Trap

Although Mrs. Mosconi still had a stern look on her face, she didn't look at Lord Dio with disgust or anger, but an appreciation from the bottom of her heart.

"As Lord Dio said, Her Majesty, is indeed a king who transcends the times. It's a pity that I am ignorant. Only you, Lord Dio, could understand the greatness of Her Majesty best. My bow is also to thank you for Her Majesty, you have prevented the officers from misunderstanding the pain of Her Majesty!"

Speaking of which, Mrs. Mosconi couldn't help but get excited.

Lord Dio, he said it very well!

The Queen of Eternal Night is a king who transcends the times. She doesn't indulge in enjoyment like other nobles, but wants to rebuild the glory of the empire!

How great she is!

Ordinary people can't understand her greatness. Fortunately, Mr. Dio Brando saw the radiance that illuminates the world on the queen.

From compiling the history of the empire and today's speech, Lord Dio has repeatedly prevented the queen from being misunderstood, so that the world can better understand her glory.

One only practices without speaking, and the other only speaks without practicing. When these two are combined, aren't they invincible?

In the Palace, the Eternal Night Queen who was meditating suddenly sneezed.

She rubbed her nose with a puzzled expression.

Who is talking behind my back, talking about me with those who do not have it?

Roger finally understood the key to the change in Mrs. Mosconi's attitude in the North City Camp.

The Troublesome head maid was, for quite a long time, also a fan of the Queen of Eternal Night.

As long as you also praise the queen, we are good friends!

Although the poisonous chicken soup I had said just now was to comfort these young officers, it did indeed praise the Queen of Eternal Night.

After hearing his words, the officers thought he was an outspoken historian.

but Mrs. Mosconi thought he was one of the Queen's fanatics.

I have to say that this is a scene that Roger never imagined.

And the angle of praise is very fresh, will it be repeated by fanatic fans as a bible?

It can only be said that a thousand different versions of Dio are present in the ears of a thousand listeners.

…

…

Six o'clock.

The magician accompanying Mrs. Mosconi had opened the portal back to the palace, but suddenly found that Roger was following the crowd to the banquet hall and asked suspiciously:

"Lord Brando, do you want to attend the celebration party tonight?"

"Yes, friends are invited to join in for fun."

"You didn't say you should get off work at six o'clock and then rest..."

"Yes, drinking and chatting, isn't it just rest?"

"Then you asked me to revise the itinerary and push the celebration banquet off?"

Mrs. Mosconi's mentality almost exploded, she suspected that the boy was either out of his mind or deliberately playing tricks on herself.

Roger smiled and said, "It's not contradictory. Attending the celebration banquet for the Queen is the job you arranged for me, but Patton and the others invited me to the celebration banquet, and I accepted it. It was the way I chose to rest."

Mrs. Mosconi frowned, she couldn't fathom what Roger was trying to figure out after spending so much effort tossing around and finally coming to the celebration banquet.

Are you just tricking her?

But the next second, she was relieved again, and gave Roger a light salute:

"Lord Brando's knowledge and realm are unparalleled in the world, beyond the reach of my generation. I wish you a happy night."

Roger confirmed that Mrs. Mosconi's tone was sincere and not sarcastic, and could only reply: "Thank you, Miss. for taking care of me today."

"This is what I should do, and I hope that there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future."

Mrs. Mosconi bowed slightly to him, spoke softly, and returned to the palace.

Looking at her back, Roger felt that Mrs. Mosconi must have misunderstood something, but she still didn't know how to explain it.

I just want to loaf around.

This is a new interpretation of loafing around, testing the system standards, and finding the best posture for lying down and facing up.

This has nothing to do with knowledge and realm, madam!

But since he said that the Queen of Eternal Night is a king beyond the times, Mrs. Mosconi believes that he is one of the most learned people in the Empire.

It's completely normal for this kind of person to act and she can't understand it.

After all, I'm just a little head maid.

…

…

City of Mysteries, outside of the Great Library.

Inside the humble restaurant, a big man with a hood looked like he was drinking cup after cup.

It looks cool, but in fact, all attention is on the guests entering and leaving the big library opposite.

This is not someone else, it is Joestar,  priest of the Goddess of War.

The Goddess of War, Tierra, used to have believers in the human race. After the empire banned the spreading of the Church of the Seven Gods doctrine, these believers went underground, waiting for the gods to return to teach the arrogant and rude queen a lesson.

Even without supernatural powers, faith can make people lose their minds and become puppets of the gods.

What's more, the gods of this world exist.

With the help of magic, it is easier to cultivate fanatical believers.

A fanatic who has lost his conscience and bottom line is willing to do anything, even giving up his life, just to gain a place in the kingdom of God after death.

Relying on the intelligence of the latent believers, Joestar learned that the Queen of Eternal Night had talked with a young man named Roger Charles before arranging the operation of pretending to be the Restoration Army.

"Do you think your safe pretending to be a scumbag? The goddess's wisdom guides me!"

With the help of magic, Joestar confirmed that Roger had an inseparable relationship with the plan of pretending to be the Restoration Army.

So he prepared to give Roger the cruelest death.

However, the Charles' House is heavily guarded.

After the Great Library was bombed once by the Queen of Eternal Night, the protective formation was strengthened several times after the reconstruction, and the magister was still in charge.

Neither of these is a suitable place for hands-on work.

Lambs can be sacrificed at any time, but the lives of expert shepherds like Joestar are very precious.

He used magic to steal the hearts of the servants in Charles House. After confirming that Roger had teleported to the Great Library, he arranged an accident and temporarily destroyed the teleportation array in Charles House.

Then Joestar prepared to ambush him on Roger's only way back home.

Just like a top hunter, Joestar arranged a simple but effective trap for Roger with his mind and heart.

He drank wine, sat from noon until sunset, and did not see Roger leave the Great Library.

"Interesting."

Joestar was not impatient.

As a top hunter, he naturally had great patience.

Time continued to pass, and the lights are on.

It wasn't until the death of the night again.

Roger had yet to walk out of the big library.

The hunter's patience was running out.

Joestar couldn't believe it, how could a poor younger brother read books in the big library for an entire day?

Immediately, he became more and more certain that this was what the goddess was looking for.

Without such a hard-working spirit, how could Roger come up with a more vicious strategy than the Queen of Eternal Night, right?

The owner of the small restaurant looked at the guest in embarrassment and hesitated.

It's been a long since dinner time, and on weekdays he has already closed the stall.

But this guest officer who had been waiting here for a long time was filled with a terrifying aura, and it was getting more and more terrifying. He didn't dare to go up and bombard people.

"Humph!"

Joestar slapped a bag of gold coins on the table, "You can go home now."

The owner of the small restaurant picked up the bag and weighed it, he was stupefied.

These gold coins would enough to buy five shops like that.

Suddenly, he realized something turned around and ran.

This person paid so much money just to wait in his shop, the picture is huge...

He ran quickly to avoid being splattered with blood!

"I won't lose to a boy. Not to mention, this night will be very lively... Hehe, we’ll see how long you can endure it!"

Joestar poured the wine again, suppressing the irritability in his eyes.

He had already made up his mind that he will be more patient with that Roger today!

Fighting, wits and courage, he can't lose!

After all, he was the top practitioner of the Hamon Technique!

Chapter 38 Lord Dio is very good?

Just when Joestar was waiting outside the big library.

In The Palace.

Mrs. Mosconi supervised the maids who arranged the dinner for the Queen of Eternal Night.

During dinner, the Queen of Eternal Night curiously asked her head maid:

"Madam, what do you think of Dio?"

Mrs. Mosconi bowed and replied, "A very good young man with unparalleled talent and a very interesting personality."

Eternal Night Queen: ???

"I'm asking about Dio Brando." The Queen of Eternal Night emphasized again, for fear that her opening method was wrong.

Unexpectedly, Mrs. Mosconi's answer was also very firm: "Your Majesty, I am also talking about Lord Dio Brando."

This made the Eternal Night Queen very puzzled.

She knows Mrs. Mosconi's character and that she hates lazy and slippery people the most.

With Dio's character that only wanted to lie flat every day, and try his best to loaf around, how could it be possible for him to gain the approval of Mrs. Mosconi?

Could it be that that kid is disdainful of me the queen, but has a special liking for my maid, and is very courteous?

The Queen knows that some nobles have unique tastes, preferring married wives and pretty widows.

The most famous among them was a water transport official named “Aman” from an alien race.

Therefore, such enthusiasts are also often dubbed thieves.

Thieves suffer from the disease, regardless of age.

When Mrs. Mosconi was young, she was also a famous beauty, and now she still has her charm...

Could it be that Roger...

Thinking of this, the queen suddenly felt that the charcoal-grilled flying dragon legs in her hands were no longer fragrant!

Her voice involuntarily brought out a hint of chill: "Mrs. Mosconi, you tell me what Dio did in the afternoon, there is no need to hide anything!"

"Yes!"

Mrs. Mosconi hurriedly knelt, she could hear that the Queen was not happy.

She also thought about it, Lord Dio had a straight temperament, and some words.... deeds could very well offend the Queen, which is very likely.

So, the Queen doesn't want to hear herself compliment him?

Alas, they were all excellent young people. It was difficult for each of them to get along with how they are.

Ms. Mosconi thought Dio was an excellent young man who was only a hundred million times worse than the Queen of Eternal Night because of his speech and those delicious snacks.

It is just that Madam is worried about the relationship between the two, so she doesn't dare to show it on her face at the moment.

She honestly asked Lord Dio to change the itinerary until he finally changed his mind and wanted to attend the military celebration banquet.

Mrs. Mosconi has an excellent memory, and while her eloquence is average, she also portrays the image of a lazy, procrastinating, and selfish bastard.

"Madam, do you call this interesting?"

The Queen of Eternal Night looked strange.

This is Roger's normal behavior, almost stepping on Mrs. Mosconi's former minefield.

As a result, did she give Dio high marks today?

In the heart of the Queen of Eternal Night, Mrs. Mosconi was naturally more than just the head maid.

After the death of her mother, she was the elder who accompanied her the longest and most faithfully.

Although Mrs. Mosconi did not have high talent and learning, she is admired by the Queen of Eternal Night.

Therefore, her opinion of a person also had a lot of weight in the Queen's heart.

Hearing her compliment Roger like this, the Queen was a little...

Sour.

In the past, the outstanding young man in your eyes was only right for me!

Is there another Roger today?

Simply, Roger is worthy of being by my side!

Mrs. Mosconi said sternly: "Looking at the Empire there are hard-working and ambitious people everywhere, but there are very few quiet and real people like Lord Dio, which is certainly interesting."

She wasn't in a hurry to mess around with their marriage.

The Queen of Eternal Night brought herself up on her own, because of this her character is proud and arrogant. This she knows very well.

This matter has to be paved slowly and opportunities are created so that there is only one in ten thousand hope.

So she didn't continue to dwell on this topic but instead brought up something else.

"I found that Lord Dio's knowledge is indeed profound. He gave a public speech at the North City Camp and used His Majesty's words and deeds to inspire the soldiers. The analysis was very profound."

"Oh? How did he dissect me?"

The Eternal Night Queen immediately became curious.

"He stated that you are a king who has outlasted the times. You almost completely give up your enjoyment for the sake of the world in order to spread the glory of the empire and liberate all from their hard lives..."

Mrs. Mosconi relayed to the Queen many of Roger's speeches about the actions of the Restoration Army and the Queen.

There are a lot of golden lines here, all of which were meant to flatter the empire in ways not heard before.

After all, the people of the empire are quite upright, and praising the queen's greatness is also a positive description.

How powerful! How beautiful! How dazzling!

And so on.

In academic terms like Roger, he bragged about the Queen of Eternal Night with reason, making her blush.

That guy scolded me right to my face, but said nice things about me behind my back?

How did they come here anyway?

And it's just nonsense!

Giving up personal enjoyment...because studying magic is fun!

Spread the glory of the empire...because I need more soldiers to fight!

But she still nodded: "I have been doing it my whole life, why do I have to explain it to others? Damn, Lord Dio has seen it. His speech is related to the actions of the Restoration Army, and the rest will be published in "Long Live the Queen" to promote it."

Mrs. Mosconi thought for a moment.

Lord Dio's speech, if you remove the Reconstruction Army-related...

Isn't that all praise for the Queen of Eternal Night?

This is too nauseous, isn't it?

Madam watched the Queen regain her appetite and ate her heartily, with a mysterious smile on her face.

Look, the relationship between the two has eased a lot?

Women are meant to be coaxed.

Of course, the queen also wants to be coaxed.

Mr. Dio disdains these little things, so I will do it for my old bones!

But the queen was having a good time eating, and suddenly her complexion changed slightly.

Her figure blurred for a while, and she had already appeared above the palace, her blonde hair fluttering despite the absence of wind.

She looked down at the whole city and shouted coldly, "God of Nature, you dare!?"

A terrifying magical pattern appeared around her, and the Empress of Eternal Night became as bright as stars, entering a state of battle readiness in an instant.

…

…

Earlier, when night had just fallen.

For civilians, whether it is candles or magic crystal lamps, they are expensive luxury goods.

Therefore, the artificial movement that does not require lights is one of the few nightlife options in this era.

But in the upper District, commercial district, and entertainment district, where aristocratic and wealthy businessmen gather, the mysterious capital at this time is already bright with neon lights and bright as day.

Endless banquets, elegant operas, and all kinds of quietly conducted transactions link the interests of the upper class of the empire together.

It was jointly established by several business houses including the Amti family, and it ranks as the largest "Supreme Mystery" auction house in the imperial capital.

Underground.

A special auction hall with luxurious decoration that was protected by countless layers of magic circles.

All five hundred seats are full.

But what's interesting is that the gorgeously dressed guests in the seats were all wearing masks.

The anonymous auction, entry requires a deposit of 1 million gold coins.

This may be the entire net worth of an old marquis.

But for those imperial aristocrats who have a deep background or have made a fortune in the war, this auction was also worth their money.

The most beautiful slaves on the mainland, the most powerful weapons and equipment, and the most cherished works of art have appeared here.

There are several low-level artifacts or strange treasures from different planes.

And tonight, the last item that caused the buyers to go crazy was a teenager.

He has a beautiful appearance, a slender and slender body, and two bud-like protrusions on his head.

Wearing a gorgeous little dress, his beauty is no less than that of any girl.

Those blue eyes were full of anger and fear, and they were even more contemptuous and proud of the human race below.

"As you can see, this is a young white dragon who has never been married and has the rare blue-eyes color. This is a mutant that is unique in a thousand miles!"

"This unique blue-eyed white dragon is the last item to be auctioned tonight! Cheers, bid for the auction, let me see your enthusiasm, and ignite this wonderful night!"

Chapter 39 Explosion, Explosion, Explosion!

In a demagogic tone, the auctioneer introduced this precious dragon slave consigned by a mysterious seller.

Capturing a proud dragon alive is a hundred times more difficult than killing one.

In the eyes of real bosses, pure beauty has no meaning.

They need "unique" attributes to prove their wealth and status...

Dragon slaves are rare. Although this blue-eyed white dragon is a male, his appearance is good enough. Many aristocrats don’t discriminate between men and women...

Five million gold coins were sent, and it quickly doubled to over ten million.

Twenty million, fifty million, seventy million...

Bids at the venue tended to go crazy.

In the end, it reached a terrifying 87 million!

The nobles are all stupid. Eighty-seven million just for a blue-eyed white dragon. Is it because the empire is strong, or is there something else wrong?

The auctioneer's voice was almost hoarse: "Eighty-seven million going once, eighty-seven million going twice, eighty-seven million...goin—"

Before he could finish his words, he suddenly noticed that the body of the blue-eyed white dragon boy beside him was emitting a dazzling green light.

Then the green light devoured the entire hall and tore apart layers of protective circles.

Two seconds later, the beautiful and supreme mystery auction house shone through, spreading across the surrounding neighborhoods, causing waves of explosions and collapses...

"Nature follows the law, the soul returns to the ancestral tree!"

A fanatical cry, accompanied by the dragon's roar, resounded through the sky.

…

…

At the same time.

"The Colosseum of Natural Selection"

A battlemage with an intermediate level of magic, fully armed, is challenging high-level monsters by leaps and bounds.

Although there is a gap in strength between the two sides, the battle mage's targeted preparations and superb skills have completely suppressed the advanced tiger-shaped beast in front of him.

Battlemages are warriors or assassins among sorcerers. They are proficient in using magical weapons to fight the enemy hand to hand.

The attack is powerful and the upper limit of operation is high, but it is also very vulnerable.

An excellent battle mage can frequently perform admirable and incomparably gorgeous battles.

The empire is martial, even the magistrate can make the battle blood boil.

The venue was packed with over 80,000 spectators. They fell into a frenzy and cheered for him as they saw the battlemage's sharp operation dancing on the blade!

Even those guards had been attracted by the fierce battle, ignoring the surrounding environment.

It was not discovered that several people covered in gray robes entered the venue in different directions.

A faintly visible magic circle covered the vast Colosseum.

"Nature follows the law, the soul returns to the ancestral tree!"

The screams came from different directions, and in the terrifying magic movement, countless audience members covered their throats in pain.

The power to grow is also extraordinary. The sprouting saplings accumulate power, then finally, penetrate their palms, growing wildly at an even more terrifying speed after touching the air!

These spectators were twisted into mummified corpses almost instantly, and then treants ten meters high drilled out of their bodies, frantically attacking and destroying everything within sight.

The Colosseum had collapsed and a few grey-robed men had turned to blood in a matter of seconds...

…

…

In the North City Camp, a celebration banquet for the officers awarded the honor, is being held.

Although the Queen of Eternal Night did not come to the scene in person, her special envoy, Lord Dio Brando, was also loved by the officers.

Because he highly praised and affirmed everyone's actions this time, he eliminated everyone's confusion and made all these efforts meaningful.

Officers like Joey Barton Jr., who had always felt guilty for witnessing civilian cannibalism, were no longer troubled by underlying PTSD as a result of Roger's words.

The young people indulge in this night especially prepared for them.

At the celebratory banquet, food and drinks were continuously supplied, and many people finally dared to get drunk.

Little Joey also drank a lot of wine.

With the help of alcohol, and with the encouragement of several female officers, she finally gathered up the courage and walked towards Lord Dio Brando with a glass of wine.

In the eyes of little Joey, this young and handsome minister of history is a very unusual figure.

He has knowledge far beyond that of an ordinary officer, but he is a civilian who has won the trust of Her Majesty, and he has an extremely deep understanding of war and history.

The most important thing is that he understood the troubles of front-line officers faced after performing their tasks, and with his charismatic speeches, he resolved the nightmares that had kept her awake for many nights.

Killing is to protect life, but killing businesses is not killing people!

There is always someone who has to carry the burden for the empire!

What a reasonable sentence!

There are so many bigwigs in the army who have also explained the meaning of the actions of the Fuguo Army to them, but none of them have been as profound as Dio's words, and those words penetrated her heart as deeply.

Little Joey, who just returned to the mysterious city, is a traveler who fell into a bloody swamp and a prisoner bird lost in the night.

When she was almost helpless, almost unable to breathe or sleep, Lord Dio was like a ray of light, shining into her life and saving her.

And, there is another very important point.

Mr. Dio is so handsome!

A man like Dio, a girl would want to go after him, right?

Little Joey is not a twisted person, joining the army made her more straightforward.

Although many male officers have expressed admiration for her, she had no feelings at all.

It was the first time in her life that she felt strongly attracted to the opposite sex.

Little Joey felt that she had to give it a try.

You may be sad for days if you are rejected, but you may regret it for a lifetime if you miss it!

Roger discussed some applications of unrestricted warfare with a senior military man, and when he turned around, he saw little Joey Patton waiting beside him.

Her eyes flickered as if she wanted to say something to him

"Do you need anything?" Roger asked.

Little Joey's pretty face turned red, and when she met those dark pupils, she forgot the words she'd thought of.

She raised her glass sullenly and whispered, "Master Dio, I respect you!"

Before Roger could answer, she drank the full glass of wine in her hand.

Roger accompanied her for a drink.

Little Joey poured another glass of wine, remembering the lines her female friend taught her.

But when Roger looked over, she was confused again, and said in a panic, "Lord Dio, I will respect you again!"

She drank another glass of wine, and Roger could only accompany her.

"Lord Dio, I have to respect you!"

Little Joey drank the third cup and started pouring the fourth cup.

Roger didn't want to accompany her.

Is this a toast or a drink?

And he felt that many eyes were already looking towards this side, with envy and hatred, the lemons in the fruit area were not enough.

He held Little Joey's hand and said helplessly, "Wait for a drink later, and talk to me about your experience in the front line, okay?"

The female officer should have come to express her gratitude, but she was too nervous.

She took the initiative to toast and madly poured herself glass after glass of wine, that she was pushing herself to the opposite of the people.

After all, in the magical world, where there is no shortage of handsome guys and beauties, this little Joey Barton can be considered a top-notch beauty.

She has a heroic personality, a more heroic figure, and turbulent waves on her chest. In the empire, she is also the first echelon of women of the same age.

The kind of when you sit down, you have to place a pair of road wheels on the table.

In addition, her combat power and IQ are excellent, she is already a colonel at a young age, and her suitors are like crucian carp crossing the river.

Roger didn't think too much about it, he just thought that she had something to think about because of the front line, so he was going to solve her alone.

Little Joey also found that he was not playing well, she shyly responded softly, and followed Roger to a corner where he would not be paid too much attention.

The celebration banquet seemed to be back to normal. There were many stories between young men and women.

The officers who were releasing their suppressed emotions didn't realize that some of their colleagues, whose eyes crossed from time to time, were planning something.

The center of the undercurrent was the lieutenant colonel who had reported to Joestar.

Chapter 40 Difficulties on the Road

Roger can drink some wine.

But, because alcohol's concentration was limited in this era and his mental power was high, he only felt a little airy.

He felt that getting slightly drunk was just right, and he didn't wish to continue drinking.

It is also very interesting to chat at the banquet, listen to the stories outside the mysterious capital, and learn more about the world.

Maybe one day he will have the kind of power to traverse the multiverse at will, and he can return to Earth to create a series of "Eternal Night World Travels" to cheat coins...

Cough, I'm so capable, why are you still thinking about coins?

This sounds like the golden pole of the emperor's family. It's too petty!

No matter what, I have to set up an Evernight World Travel Agency and create a route that is monopolized by myself.

Anyway, he had a good time at the celebration banquet.

In the military, Dio Brando can be regarded as a new male god over an afternoon tea or a speech.

Not to mention it is very popular, and no one dares to rely on the old, and pour him the wine of the Queen's special envoy and cabinet minister.

Soldiers are generally simpler and more direct than the officials in the mysterious capital, chatting directly and bragging.

Listening to their ambition to serve the empire, Roger smiled and sent blessings, wishing them prosperous martial arts.

Although he loafed around, he has no reason to laugh at other people's ideas and efforts.

Everyone has the right to pursue the way of life they like, without anyone else's beak.

But if dragging others to work overtime is forced...

Then I have to say, I have some cerebral palsy.

Right now, these officers are young, they have abilities and opportunities, and the empire is hiring, so it will be strange if they are not ambitious or full of dreams.

That's why Mrs. Mosconi said that there are too many people working hard in the empire, and it is rare and interesting for Lord Dio.

Of course, things have two sides. If you don't like him, these behaviors can be directly denounced as heretics, slackers, dummies, and trash.

But whatever you think, Master Roger is already loafing around and not ready to get up.

Seeing energetic young people at the celebration banquet, Roger felt that he had found quite a few negative teaching materials.

According to the words and deeds of the young officers of these officers, they should be able to unlock more new postures of loafing around.

Feeling that the game was almost over, he was about to go home, but he met little Joey Barton to toast.

Roger recognized that this was the first female officer who needed psychological counseling, and thought she needed more counseling, so he pulled her aside.

Sending Buddha to the West, does Roger have a beginning and an end to do things well?

Colonel Patton's knot must be unraveled.

Little Joey thought that Roger had understood her intentions, and it was a pleasure for young men and women to chat about romance through the wine.

Talking about the frontline experience is just a reason to tell everyone.

But in fact, Roger then asked very seriously about Joey's frontline experience.

He felt that this was a necessary step for further speech therapy.

Little Joey recalled those scenes where the rioters fought and the Fugu Army fell into madness, and her PTSD almost relapsed!

Her face is a bit ugly, this is not the romantic affair she imagined!

But she doesn't have any experience in love either, so she doesn't know how to bring the rhythm back to the normal way of living alone.

She is only good at drinking beer with her colleagues.

Simple... just fight for wine, how about the disorder after drinking?

Little Joey gave up.

But she found herself drinking again, and Roger switched to juice.

How does this work?

Lord Dio is not messing around, do you want me to make a mess?

So little Joey pretended to be angry and said:

"Master Dio, what can you drink with juice, change to wine, let's continue drinking!"

"I have a limited amount of alcohol, so I really can't drink it." Roger declined.

"A beautiful woman invites you, do you also want to refuse?" Little Joey pretended to be drinking and poured wine into Roger's glass.

Roger turned slightly to avoid it.

"Sir, you don't give face like this?" Little Joey seemed to be angry and happy.

Roger got up: "You are drunk, I will ask your colleagues to take care of you and go back to rest."

"You... why are you like this?"

Little Joey couldn't hold back any longer and blush in embarrassment.

This is embarrassing.

Even though she worked so hard, this guy is like a piece of wood. Not at all enlightened.

At this time, her true feelings flowed out, and the grievances in her eyes finally made Roger react suddenly after realizing it.

It seems that as long as you indulge a little and drink with little Joey, it is easy to have a romantic story.

It should be possible to learn some anatomy knowledge from each other?

But Roger had already made up his mind that he didn't want to drink, so it would be useless for anyone to persuade him.

Unless that person is the Queen of Eternal Night who can't be provoked or beaten...

But how could the queen have time to ever persude herself to relax and drink?

Overthinking.

He still called some female officers to take care of little Joey.

Shuang military girl, plus the pair of road wheels kept shaking and shaking, he would be a ghost if he didn't want to be greedy.

But I can't talk about liking.

The status of imperial soldiers is quite special, even the nobles need to be careful to the officers.

Roger's original intention was not to meet the needs of irresponsible scumbags, she was in love, but it can break at the slight hardship.

Testing the depth of the system is much more important than testing the depth of Little Joey.

With strength, he can crave anyone's body at will.

Little Joey didn't hide her thoughts before, he felt the sympathetic gaze of Zhang Paoze and consciously lost his master.

She glanced at Roger resentfully, and seeing that he was completely unmoved, she left in a fit of anger:

"I don't mind drinking with you!"

She took a few female officers to fight for wine and decided to fight until dawn.

Roger smiled and watched, looking up at the bright night sky, where countless stars twinkled.

Enough to relax, it's time to go home.

This day seems to have gone through ninety-nine-eighty-one hardships, it's long.

Fortunately, he has to strictly guard a flat heart.

After the cabinet meeting, the Queen of Eternal Night, and Mrs. Mosconi in a row, he gave full play to his character as a jerk.

Now Little Joey, the beauty, has also successfully passed through.

He's great.

It was settled in a few hours, and he felt that a random treasure chest could not escape.

After taking the loaf around reward for several days in a row, he has already shown his hand.

This system is quite idealistic.

The system will only be able to issue rewards if he has decided from the bottom of his heart that he is loafing around.

If he felt that the day was full of ups and downs, and he was coerced into doing a lot of helpless actions, then the system would never recognize him for lying flat, and naturally, he would not be rewarded.

As Roger walked towards the gate of the camp, the sound of silk and bamboo gradually drifted away. Suddenly he caught a few vague chants.

"If you don't put out the leaves, burn my body!"

"Nature follows the law, the soul returns to the ancestral tree!"

Suddenly, he woke up with all the alcohol.

This is the self-destruction hymn of fanatical believers!

"The Church of the Seven Gods has infiltrated! Everyone, be careful!"

He warned loudly.

But it was too late.

The terrifying divine power storm rose from many places in the north camp and merged into an unstoppable wave that swept the entire camp.

The dazzling light illuminates the lively banquet.

The wind howled, the house collapsed, and the destructive energy, more condensed than ordinary magical energy, took away countless lives in an instant.

It was sacrificed with the lives of believers, directly from the gods...

Divine power!

Some strong people noticed the abnormality, but the change was sudden, and there were not many countermeasures at all.

After all, this is the capital of mystery, the core of the empire. No one expected that the Church of the Seven Gods would dare to do things in the military camp.

Although Roger was on the edge of the camp, he was a fake high-level magician, meaning he didn't have time to escape the scope of self-destruction.

While warning him, he kept calling out the name of the Eternal Night Queen from the bottom of his heart, and at the same time gave the system an order:

"System, open all the treasure chests for me!"

In a two-pronged approach, whoever responds first is the father!

At the juncture of life and death, the small target of the tenth company must also stand behind.

Chapter 41 Under the power of God, the purgatory on earth

Roger's situation was not as dangerous as he thought.

With the Deep Sea Heart Amulet to protect his life and as long as the AOE type of divine power couldn’t self-destruct in seconds, he would stand in the place of immortality first.

Of course, there is a difference between immortality and invincibility.

What if the Church of the Seven Gods continues to target the North Camp?

What if he was too weak to resist the first wave of self-destruction of divine power?

After all, the player inside game used to be a lackey of the Seven Gods camp, and he knew very well that those mad believers, when they were ruthless, did not think you of you as a fellow human being.

Roger believes that there is no big mistake in being steady. Now is not the time to come out on his own.

After finally getting loafing around back on the right track, the Church of the Seven Gods ruined it, and he cant become a description of Angelina's belongings. It was too unfair.

He couldn't escape by himself, so he immediately called his two big backers.

The Queen did not respond to him.

The system responded instantly, as always.

And it also intelligently imposed a small time-pause enchantment on Roger.

This fully shows that women are unreliable and only the system is the god. Do you still hesitate on whose thigh to hold on to?!

Roger's face contorted as he watched the divine power storm freeze into strips of blood-colored ripples in front of him.

He smelled the scent of death, saw the blown-up human body, and his stomach cramped.

The system opened the seven treasure chests that he had accumulated so far:

"Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Okaki 001 suit (unlimited number)."

"Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Phoenix blood marrow medicine."

"Congratulations to the host for getting the long-distance shoes."

"Congratulations to the host for obtaining a god-level tea ceremony."

"Congratulations to the host for obtaining a multi-vitamin tablet."

"Congratulations to the host for getting a small gift package of four out of ten spells."

"Congratulations to the host for obtaining the master-level Veronica Royal Swordsmanship."

The Random Treasure Chest lives up to the name of Random, Roger has new skills and some items that he doesn't have...

He got a desert eagle with infinite bullets, and a little umbrella that can't be used up...

How bad is this combat capability?

"Unfortunately, there is still no reward that directly increases magic power..."

Roger was very helpless.

The royal swordsmanship of the former dynasty Veronica is also a very powerful skill in the game.

However, these skills are not compatible with his super-strong mental strength, and can't immediately form combat power.

There is no magic power; let alone level four spells, he can't even release level one spells.

However, there is still a surprise unpacking this time. There is a powerful prop that makes Roger feel that his future is promising:

[Phoenix blood marrow medicine: a special medicine refined with the blood of seven phoenixes. After taking it, you will get the blessing of Nirvana, after your lifespan is naturally exhausted or you die unexpectedly, you will get a growing Phoenix bloodline talent, and advanced fire affinity/advanced fire immunity. ]

In the eternal night world, the phoenix is a powerful beast of the same level as the dragon.

Killing seven of them can make this little tube of phoenix blood marrow, which shows how precious it is.

Its Nirvana blessing special effect is also quite powerful.

Whoever kills me will make me stronger.

With the high-level fire-type affinity, Roger is not a waste brother, and he can accumulate fire-type magic power while he sleeps.

This is the way of beasts and warlocks, from the power of blood.

Just like the gathering of storms, the sooner the better.

So without hesitation, Roger drank the Phoenix blood marrow medicine.

The heat, akin to a flame, slid down his esophagus, and he felt as if he was on fire.

Then it turned into the energy in the limbs and bones and hidden in the body.

This should be the Nirvana blessing provided by the potion.

After confirming that the potion was effective, Roger took off the Deep Sea Heart Amulet and put it into the space ring.

For a young man who yearns for power, if he knows that he can become stronger if he is resurrected, why should he be afraid of death in world like this?

As he finished this action, the time paused also ended.

Looking at the incoming divine power storm, Roger did not fear or panic, and raised his chest.

Come on, face me! Tear me apart!

I, Lord Dio, will be reborn into Nirvana, and then I will be supernatural!

"Dio!"

Suddenly he heard a loud shout, and Roger's eyes flashed.

Little Joey Barton flashed to his side through short teleportation.

Able to overwhelm many men as a woman, in addition to her excellent command ability, little Joey is also a powerful magician.

She already had the power of a magician.

When self-destruction happened, she subconsciously looked for Lord Dio.

Seeing that he was not in danger, he remained unafraid.

Although little Joey was still angry, her heart trembled.

Even if I can't get such a hero, he can't be hurt by the Church of the Seven Gods!

Imperial soldiers, don't they exist to protect such people?

So she completely disregarded her safety, risked teleportation, and then opened her magical shield to protect the two of them.

Then, a series of protective magic fell on Roger.

She didn't care about herself, she felt that with the equipment and magic power on her body, she could withstand this wave of self-destruction.

But she misjudged the damage of the fanatic's summoning divine power.

When the divine storm came, her magic shield was no different from paper, and it was torn apart in an instant.

The equipment and magic shield on her body are even weaker.

The divine power of the God of Nature is not the strongest in frontal destructive ability, but its adhesion is terrifying.

It's like getting toenail fungus, one infection...

Anyway, it's not that hard to deal with.

On Roger's side, little Joey gave him a crazy pile of protective magic and buffs, and he resisted this wave of damage without breaking the shield.

But little Joey was eroded by divine power. Although she tried to suppress it with magic power, it was obvious that the divine power had a higher personality. In turn, it devoured her magic power as nutrients, and destroyed her body crazily!

In just a moment, little Joey did not know how many explosions had occurred in her body, how many bones were broken, and she vomited blood and fell softly into Roger's arms.

Roger subconsciously hugged her, but he couldn't react.

Alas, am I not dead?

Girl, how ? Why ? are you an undercover agent of the Church of the Seven Gods? Why did you interrupt my Nirvana....?

Do you know that as long as I die in an accident, I can get rid of the name of trash, and then get rid of the job of the minister of history, without having to fight the queen?

Don't tell me that such an outrageous, unreasonably pushing thing as love at first sight, will also one day happen to me?

But in the next second, the raging divine power storm stopped, and seeing the scene in front of him, he no longer had time to think about it.

The transcendent state of mind loafing around was shattered into shards of glass because of the sudden attack of the fanatic.

The self-destruction of these fanatics was comparable to a small nuclear bomb, at least a large-yield hydrogen bomb.

After the storm of divine power swept through the city's northern camp, it was turned into a deep pit.

There is no half-complete building, and there are incomplete corpses everywhere.

The military also has strong men, but they are often in the center of the explosion, severely eroded by divine power, constantly devouring their magic power, and falling to the ground crying in pain...

The holy divine power is still flashing from the corner of the eye, illuminating the dazzling river of blood.

Purgatory on Earth, nothing more than that.

No matter how real the games and movies are, they are still fake, and they cannot present the hell scene that Roger saw with his own eyes at the moment.

Not long ago, he had seen the Empress of Eternal Night first hold divine power and paint a letter on her leg, showing the creativity of this power.

Now, he saw the most tyrannical and cruel destructive power of divine power, and none of the mages below could survive such an explosion.

Those who survived were also eroded by divine power, and their lives were dying.

Fear, anger, powerlessness, nausea...

The food he ate earlier poured out as he knelt on the ground and vomited...

The historian talked about unrestricted warfare, but in reality, he was just an ordinary person born in a peaceful age. This was the first time he faced a real battlefield.

Human beings are too weak in the face of gods, they are just the lambs of gods.

Suddenly a small hand touched his face, stopping Roger from falling into the abyss of fear and blood.

Chapter 42 Death is always one step behind me

"Sorry……"

The soft voice drew Roger's attention back from the city north camp that had turned into a sea of blood.

The little Joey in his arms showed an apologetic smile, crossed his face with his hand, and tried to wipe the blood on his face, "I'm sorry Lord Dio, it splashed on your face..."

"It's okay... don't move around, you're in a bad situation right now."

Roger held her hand subconsciously, feeling a little dazed, and inexplicable complex emotions emerged in his heart.

This girl, why is she so angry, at the juncture of life and death, her point of concern is too humble, right?

"It doesn't matter to me, I'm just very glad to see that you are all right."

"Are you stupid, do you have no regard for your own life?"

"I'm just an ordinary officer, but your lordship is a wise man who can lead the empire forward. Some more confused people need your guidance... So, the exchange is worth it."

Roger stared at the female colonel who had an infinitely bright future in her arms. With her strength, she had a high probability of surviving such a self-destruction attack.

But she protected him when the divine power storm came.

Even if she interrupted his Nirvana blessing, he couldn't deny that it was like giving up her life to save him.

He may not need it… but he can't help but be moved by such thoughts.

In the face of such fatal danger, it is difficult for people to be scheming and calculative.  This should be the most instinctive reaction.

Is this an imperial soldier?

Even in the face of a sea of supernatural powers, you put your life and death aside, do you want to complete your responsibilities first?

This is not a game, she has no Nirvana blessing, she will die!

Roger felt shocked by the life of the girl in his arms, like a candle in the wind that could go out at any time.

Even in addition to this sense of responsibility, there may be some other feelings that make Roger feel that sentence...

It is the hardest to accept the grace of beauty.

Mingming rejected her not long ago, making her lose face in front of her colleagues.

As a life expert, Roger asked subconsciously, "Do you regret it?"

Little Joey showed a smile, full of brilliance and satisfaction: "The glory of a soldier is to die on the battlefield, not in bed!"

I am happy that I can die in your arms.

So even if you don't like me, you can remember me for a long time, right?

It's just that such a statement is too nauseous and will cause additional trouble for you, so let me be an ordinary soldier willing to protect adults.

Some things are just unclear.

I don't know where it started, but it goes deep.

When a person is not overwhelmed by the burden of life, it may be that one glance in the crowd, and occasionally a word that touches the heart becomes a moth to the fire.

"You won't die."

Roger is sure.

He took out the Deep Sea Heart Talisman and put it on little Joey.

The erosion of divine power is continuing, and there is no way to expel the divine weapon.

But the vitality provided by the heart of the deep sea can temporarily ensure that little Joey is not in danger.

Boom!

The sound of the spell blasting, followed by the screams of the dying imperial soldiers came from the center of the camp.

More than once.

Roger's expression became serious.

The church still has a backup.

He stuffed little Joey into the dead pile: "No matter what you see next, don't make a sound, this is an order."

Little Joey watched Roger walk towards the center of the camp again, with tears in her eyes.

Even though there is unknown danger ahead, Lord Dio continues forward because there are still colleagues who require assistance.

He also gave his life-saving equipment to her.

Feeling the constant vitality, she was sure that it was a very precious and valuable piece of equipment.

What kind of noble sentiment is this?

She had to admit that she was impulsive in saving Lord Dio.

But Lord Dio chose to help the soldiers in the camp after thinking carefully about when it was safe to retreat.

I was just greedy for his body and humiliated myself.

Unlike Lord Dio, he is the real hero!

"Master Dio, you must not have an accident. Even if you disdain me, I will always protect you..."

Little Joey silently prayed for Roger.

Roger didn't think much at this time.

The church believers wanted to kill him, but the imperial soldiers sacrificed their lives to save him.

At least tonight, his camp is determined and will never deviate!

So when he found out that the believers in the church arranged for people to make up for the survivors in need, he was very angry.

He wants to do something for these soldiers, and by the way, inspire Nirvana's blessing.

Soon, he found a lieutenant colonel who was walking among the wounded, making up for the fallen Imperial soldiers.

He was wearing the imperial uniform, but his body was surging with divine power.

Roger tore open the scroll of spells he was carrying.

It was a sneak attack, and several lightning bolts were shot at the lieutenant colonel, all of which were dodged by him.

"Look what I found? A cabinet minister! The merits of killing you are five times that of these imperial soldiers!"

When the lieutenant colonel saw Roger, he showed an excited expression and charged at him with a dagger.

Roger's reaction couldn't keep up with his speed at all, and he lost track.

But he was not afraid, holding a scroll of the flame storm.

Come, kill me, and I will drag you to death.

Then I turned to ashes and was reborn in flames!

There is a great fear between life and death.

Even though he knew that he would be reborn, Roger couldn't help but his heart beat faster and his adrenaline was pumping frantically.

It's much more stable. Occasionally, the feeling of a wave seems to be quite exciting?

Don't shake your legs, don't dazzle your eyes, wait for the opponent to approach, you will always have to do something for these soldiers!

Suddenly, Roger felt his thighs get hot.

Magic energy fluctuated in the air, and a figure with terrifying killing intent appeared. When he raised his hand, it was a flame of light, which was on the blurred figure.

The lieutenant colonel screamed and turned to ashes.

The power and accuracy of this spell are worlds apart from the scroll inspired by Roger.

"I'm being held back by their master, how are you so unscrupulous?"

A cold cry spread far in the night sky, the Queen of Eternal Night is late but she is here!

[Death is always one step behind me... But the master the Queen said was not the master I thought? ]

[Fuck, don't tell me she just went to fight with the God of Nature? ]

[Nirvana blessing was not inspired again, it's a bit regrettable, but this feeling of being covered by the queen is inexplicably good? ]

[Your Majesty, I don't want to try my best, I'll leave this wave to loaf around with the lead...]

Roger saw the figure he was quite familiar with after getting along these days, the fearless courage in his heart, feeling the surging magic in the air, suddenly collapsed.

He used all his strength to sit on the ground, and said a little embarrassedly: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being rude, my legs are really weak."

"It's okay."

The Queen of Eternal Night waved her hand and began to hunt down those believers who felt her breath and fled in all directions.

But the strength above legendary is not for show, her spiritual power locked onto those believers.

After ascending into the air, the Empress was like a guided weapon, deadly spells continued to fall onto the fanatical believers.

In a few breaths, a popular rain ended, and only the wailing of the survivors remained.

The supporting troops also came to see Her Majesty.

Sweep the battlefield, treat the wounded, count losses, and continue to hunt down enemies who have infiltrated the Mysterious Capital.

Roger didn't go home. He served the Queen of Eternal Night and did some commanding and coordination work within his power.

Speaking of which, the Queen of Eternal Night looks like...

This is the first time that Roger can be called embarrassed since he knew her.

But Roger saw the broken leg she was holding upside down, constantly exuding divine power fluctuations...

Chapter 43 Your Majesty, are you not afraid of hitting the wrong person?

The gorgeous golden-red robe of the Queen of Eternal Night was damaged, her hair was messy, and there were a few leaves on her head.

But Roger had no intention of laughing or taking the opportunity to spy on that dazzlingly white skin...

The queen was holding a broken leg in her small hands.

When the battle-damaged girl was serious, and she had a fierce look like someone who was pulling the weeping willow. No matter how much I love a beautiful lady, I don't dare to have any messy thoughts, right?

What's more, this is not an ordinary human leg, but a wooden leg.

A fracture is full of torn wood fibers, surging with divine aura so that the wood stubble still shows signs of reactivation.

If you look carefully, you will find that the divine power on the broken leg, has the same origin as the traces of the explosion left at the scene...

[Combined just now, she said the word "Master" to the believers, so Your Majesty, she ambushed the God of Nature and tore a leg back? ]

Roger felt shocked.

Even if the Queen of Eternal Night was on the verge of going berserk, when she heard Roger's bewildered voice at that moment, she couldn't help but raise the corner of her mouth slightly, feeling a little proud.

Although this bastard has many stinky faults, he has always had good knowledge and is a knowledgeable person.

At least I don't need to say anymore, I can see my feet.

Are you scared? Come cheer for me?

Those who violate my Green Vines Empire will be punished even if they are far away!

I also want you to give me a decisive slaughter, and give me a big compliment!

But just as she was proud, the queen heard Roger's next words:

[But at the moment, the God of Nature is the one who stays on the scene, but this behavior is not like that of God of Nature. Maybe there is something strange going on. She was reckless, isn't she afraid of getting the wrong person instead of god...]

The Queen of Eternal Night almost fell out of the air.

You are the boldest! You and your family are the rashest!

Shouldn't your focus be on the improvement of my strength? Can I defeat the gods now?

Although it is only an avatar, it is still an avatar that was completely defenseless and was attacked by me.

But before, she couldn't even break the defenses.

It was a breakthrough in front of the Great Library, and I was able to glimpse the realm of the gods. That's why I achieved today's victory. You also have 1% of the credit for this victory!

Wait, totally defenseless?

The Eternal Night Queen suddenly realized the problem.

If the explosion of the mysterious capital at this moment was arranged by the god of nature, how could he be completely unprepared for the revenge of the Queen of Eternal Night?

Immediately, the Eternal Night Queen felt guilty.

It seemed that she was angry for a while, and took revenge on the wrong target...

But she pretended not to hear anything and gave the order to the supporting troops:

"A nest of gods, snakes, and rats, from gods to believers, they should be killed! Immediately search the entire city for members of the Church of the Seven Gods. If there is any resistance, you can kill them on the spot!"

After all the fights, what about the wrong person?

Anyway, the Green Vines Empire banned preaching, and it had already offended The Seven Gods.

Fighting one wheel at a time, or fighting in a group together doesn't make a big difference...

Right?

"Will follow your orders!"

The military and the Secret Capital City Defense Station immediately took action and launched a city-wide search.

When such a thing happened, everyone was on fire in their hearts, and they wanted to slash the believers of the Church of the Seven Gods with a thousand words.

As you can imagine, today is destined to be a sleepless night.

As more and more news gathered here, Roger realized that not only the North City Camp was attacked by the believers within The Mysterious Capital.

At the same time, there were two places, the Supreme Mystery Auction House and the Colosseum of Natural Selection.

Hundreds of nobles died, more than 100,000 civilians, more than 300,000 were wounded, and countless buildings were affected.

In addition to the destructive power of the direct explosion, the divine power of the God of Nature also has the characteristics of devouring the life force of living magic and summoning tree people.

The secondary and tertiary injuries caused by these treants cost the city defense a lot of effort.

Originally, the target of the church attack was the Imperial School of Magic.

But a pair of wild mandarin ducks in the grove, who were fighting at night with guns, smashed through the believers' action and called the police in advance, successfully dismantling the believers' conspiracy against the Imperial Academy of Magic.

However, such an unpredictable and simultaneous attack was also the most serious attack that took place in the mysterious capital after the establishment of the empire.

The empire was shocked and angry, the commoners were trembling and lacked a sense of security, and the nobles were all in danger, for fear that there would be more believers lurking around and preparing to explode themselves.

After all, unless divine power is actively used, the appearance of believers and ordinary people is practically the same, and the concealment effect is extremely strong.

Believers in this world will not open their mouths to say “Amitabha Buddha” or write their true beliefs on their faces.

Just like in the homeland of the Seventeen Kingdoms, it is difficult to catch all the priests who are mixed in with the crowd, so the secret city is also crowded and mixed.

In big cities, chaotic civilian areas, and slums, believers who want to hide are hard to find.

The good news is that there are enough magicians in the imperial capital, and with the help of some spells, they can still identify true and false believers.

In different directions, the wounded who were eroded by the divine power of nature were successively sent to the North City Camp.

Because in the entire empire, only the Eternal Night Queen can expel the natural divine power within the survivors.

If there is no timely treatment, these wounded will be sucked up by the natural power as fertilizer, and things like tree people will emerge from the corpses.

So even though the Queen of Eternal night was described as embarrassed and slightly injured, she did not go back to the palace but hurried up to rescue the survivors.

With his face-loving personality, Roger admires her being able to do this.

He also thought that the queen had to change into clean clothes, so as not to lose her prestige in front of her subordinates and her subjects.

The Queen of Eternal Night came out of the army, so how can she be so particular.

If you start early, you can save a lot of people. Of course, he knows how to choose.

As for looking embarrassed?

The Queen of Eternal Night, who showed her love for the people like a child, was more loved by the people of the empire.

What the Queen is doing at this moment is by no means a show.

If you want to improve your deterrence, as long as the "Long Live the Queen" announces that she defeated the incarnation of the god of nature tomorrow, the imperial people's awe for her will naturally continue to rise.

But she did not choose the time-saving and labor-saving way and directly raced to treat officers and ordinary civilians.

Because there were too many wounded, even if the queen could cure hundreds of people in one batch, there would still be long queues.

Roger silently observed and summarized, and summed up a simple diagnosis and classification standard, which can judge the degree of erosion by natural power based on the performance and signs of the wounded.

According to the different degrees of erosion, the time that the wounded can persist can be obtained, and the batches of treatment they receive can be arranged according to their priorities.

This is to optimize the utilization of medical resources and to try avoiding the death of the seriously injured while waiting.

The Queen of Eternal Night was both surprised and delighted by Roger's rare initiative.

His move was simple and effective, but none of the officials thought of it.

Magic and divine arts treat diseases, regardless of the type or cause of the disease, but only the severity.

This has suppressed the development of normal medicine, which is quite backward. Ordinary people, if they can't afford magicians, priests, and alchemists, will die.

Therefore, medical common sense such as differential diagnosis can be said to be quite poor in this world.

This is not to say that people from other worlds are stupid, but it is determined by knowledge and thinking habits.

Modern education, materialism, and dialectical thinking are heretical in this era.

Roger taught the soldiers the essentials of differential diagnosis, and they sorted the wounded and transported them to different areas, waiting for the Queen of Eternal Night to treat them in turn.

After finishing this matter, Roger went to help tally the losses of the North City Camp.

The Queen of Eternal Night just walked out of a temporary tent and saw that the usual idle fish boy was busy like a small worker ant.

She was stunned for a moment, then sighed softly.

The Queen understood that at this time, Roger did not want to stop and did not dare to stop.

If the brain is empty for even a moment, I am afraid it will remind me of the purgatory-like picture under the power of God.

She has had such an experience.

So she didn't want the younger generation of the imperial people to be poisoned again.

"Looks like I'm still not strong enough."

The Queen thought so.

Only by killing all the enemies can her empire be completely safe.

Chapter 44 Let me comfort him

Between the void, a vast continent is floating.

A Spartan man was madly charging at a Greek infantry phalanx, a collision of chaos and order.

Elsewhere in the continent, elves with unparalleled horses and archers play tricks on orcs with heavy armor, an adventurer group is hunting giant dragons, and mixed troops attack a mage tower soaring into the sky...

War is everywhere and is the eternal theme of this continent.

Nine golden dragons pulled a chariot across the sky, and a delicate, beautiful, innocent, girly woman dragged her cheeks and looked down with interest at the scenes that had been repeated countless times.

She wears a golden helmet, with spear, and shield in her hand.

If the believers saw the majestic Goddess of War taking off her armor, she will look so cute and delicate, probably...

More excited, right?

The Goddess of War Tibera suddenly raised her eyebrows.

She stretched out her hand to hold the Nine Dragons Chariot and saw that the space in her path was distorted, and a tree man nearly three meters high appeared.

The body with almost no neck, the thick limbs that look like tree stumps, and the face made of old bark make it look a little silly.

It's like an old eggplant on top of a jar.

"Emnetcher!"

When the tree man saw Tybella, he roared.

On its shoulders sat a beautiful and noble elf, wearing a moon-white sacrificial robe, who said coldly: "Lord Orsya asks you, why did you pretend to be her to provoke the Queen of Eternal Night?"

Bella showed an agrieved and confused expression: "The Lord God said that we ought to unite, so I invited you to fight against the Green Vines Empire together... My bad, I forgot to send you the letter I wrote."

Cybera found a letter from the junk pile and handed it to the tree man.

"Emnetcher!!!"

The elf priest translated again: "Sir said, please don't despise his intellect Lady Taibella. You deliberately blamed him and plotted against her. He was attacked by the Queen of Eternal Night and lost a clone."

The tree man tore the letter to shreds and stepped on the Nine Dragons chariot.

The nine-headed golden dragon wailed and began to fall.

Tybella snapped her fingers to stop the chariot from falling. She pretended to be surprised and asked:

"Lord Orsiya, you were accidentally attacked, how can you blame me? I swear to God that this was an accident. If you don't believe me, let's ask Lord God to judge this matter?"

If Roger was here, Tybella's performance would be given a thumbs-up.

What a bitch and a top green tea, she can act.

But her set seems to be just to restrain the god-king, and she suddenly stiffened when she saw the furious expression of the tree man.

She gritted her teeth and said, "Emnetcher..."

The elf priest's pretty face was blushing: "Sir said, Lord Tybella, it's your win bitch, she can ignore the matter of the avatar. But since it is a united battle, as you say, then please hand over the life essence you harvested from the empire -half of it."

Tybella suddenly shouted: "Orsy, don't be so greedy, why should I give you half of the life essence I harvested by myself?"

The tree man's fist squeezed the wood chips down.

It's me who is to blame, and all the benefits belong to you?

But among the seven gods, Tybella ranks third in combat power, and she ranks fourth, and she really can't beat it.

As for others, they can't compare to this goddess of war.

The tree man stared at Tybella for a long time, then turned around abruptly, and only said, "Emnetcher!"

The elf priest quickly translated: "My lord said, when the day you turn into the bitch arrives, My lord will come to the scene and laugh at you!"

"Is he this incompetent and mad?" Tybella covered her mouth and chuckled, "I also gave Lord Olsen a message to remind your sharp ears to prepare for war. That little queen is very vengeful, woolen cloth."

The tree man's figure froze for a moment, and then he walked away from the broken space.

Tybella whistled, and the golden carriage continued on its way.

Her kingdom of God is still fighting endlessly as if nothing had happened...

…

…

The Mysterious Capital - The North camp.

The statistics were soon compiled.

The North City Camp had lost a total of 5,000 city defense troops, 470 officers on temporary recuperation, and more than 1,200 staff members.

The believers of the unknown church chose to launch a kamikaze attack at the celebration banquet, where many military leaders were present.

The city defense army survivor is less than 300 people.

The officers were stronger, and one-third of them died on the spot. Later, more than 40 wounded were attacked by believers.

The military general was protected by his soldiers and guards, and three people died.

Half of the ordinary staff died because they were at the center of the explosion.

Although the loss of soldiers is heavy, the empire can still accept it.

Nearly half of the officers who have been trained hard have died, which can be said to be severely damaging, and the pace of military expansion will be greatly hindered.

Coupled with the results of the other two attacks in the city, the Queen of Eternal Night was so angry that she directly smashed the place of the God of Nature, which is understandable...

After finishing everything he could help with, Roger looked at the ruins of the camp and couldn't find anything he could continue to do.

He didn't want to be idle.

When he was free, he saw the broken corpses in front of him, as well as the casual smile of the lieutenant colonel when he picked up his knife.

Because of faith, can he kill Rozawa, who is fighting side by side, without hesitation?

The gods are disgusting twisted things, turning people into emotionless tools.

In the game, Roger once controlled the protagonist group to kill countless imperial people.

But that's a game after all.

Now that he is living in the empire, he gets along with all the living flesh and blood, each and everyone full of dreams. Seeing them being slaughtered by the gods like ants, he's really upset.

I used to think that I couldn't stand it any longer, so I would rely on the protagonist group to embrace luck, and by mastering the plot, at least my life would be safe, and I could even prosper.

Now he was sickened by the thought.

Do you have to do something you know is wrong just to survive?

Loafing around does not mean becoming a maggot trying to survive by any means necessary.

In confusion, time quietly passed by.

Naturally, he didn't get the "loafing around" treasure chest rewarded by the system.

After a long day of relaxedly loafing around, he was shaken by the last divine power storm.

From trying to survive, to being confused about the way forward, it goes against the original intention of lying flat.

The Queen of Eternal Night had healed the last wounded at this time and quietly flashed behind Roger.

As she was expected, Roger's heart was very chaotic at this moment.

With countless complicated thoughts and pictures, she couldn't capture any useful information.

Poor child, is this frightening?

Forget it, I'm very kind, so let's comfort him.

The Queen stepped forward and stood side by side with Roger.

"Mr. Dio, are you thinking about the attack that happened today?"

Roger was startled by her sudden voice, and he hurriedly turned around and saluted:

"Your Majesty, my apologies. I was lost in my thoughts!"

"It doesn't matter. After all, what happened today was too terrifying. You can even throw artifacts around, and it's normal to ignore little footsteps."

The Queen of Eternal Night stretched out her hand, and in her palm, there was a blue gem that swayed beautifully.

"Your Majesty, this minister... this minister has difficulties!"

A plop.

Roger looked at the angered face of the Queen of Evernight, and he felt a compulsion to kneel, his knee fell to the floor and his back soaked with cold sweat in an instant.

This is the Heart Talisman of the Deep Sea.

A gift from the Queen to Roger Charles at the Marquis de la Capas ceremony.

Now lent to Colonel Joey Patton Jr. by Lord Dio Brando...

[Oops, I've lost my way, Your Majesty may not know that I'm Roger now! ]

[What should I do, Her Majesty, she knows, won't she be angry with me? Won't she punish me for deceiving my ruler? Will she send me to the outer planes and execute me quietly? ]

[Your Majesty is terrible. Unlike me, I only feel sorry for myself...]

Chapter 45 Why don't you just kill me!

"Okay, then tell me about your difficulties."

The Eternal Night Queen's eyes were calm and she swept towards Roger lightly.

The voice was so calm that it was impossible to guess her mood.

The high content of "comfort" made her so proud that she was about to wag her tail.

Look at how outstanding my comforting effect is, it's almost immediate!

This bastard was immediately distracted, completely forgetting his fear, just thinking about how to lie!

The closed inner theater was also forced to open.

I am a good emperor who is considerate and approachable to her subordinates!

The Queen of Eternal Night has long since known that Roger is Dio, and Dio is Roger. How can she be angry because of this?

But she was really angry at that moment.

If this will scare him, then there is some kind of revenge.

She was angry that Roger used the artifact she gave him to save other girls.

What's even more irritating is that the Queen of Eternal Night just reviewed the scene at that time, and found that the little Joey Barton saved Roger's life at a critical moment...

Calculating the time, it was the next moment when Roger called her real name in his heart.

At that time, I was in the dark elves' lair, ambushing the incarnation of the God of Nature, how could I have the time to teleport back and forth to save people?

And the battle didn't take more than half a minute in total, and she hurried back.

But at this time, the supernatural storm was over, and little Joey completed the action of saving people.

The time suspension of the system does not exist relative to this world.

So the Queen of Eternal Night went back in time and saw a continuous picture of a helpless Roger calling him, and then holding little Joey from shock to moving.

The Queen was naturally even angrier.

She had made preparations for a long time, but as a result, her chance to save Roger was snatched by a small colonel!

It was me first, I was me first, obviously, it was me first...

Whether it's a gift of an artifact or drawing the correct characters, it's better to protect him...

It was me, first!

The lord of the country, the peerless queen, robbed herself of her opportunity to save the people, instead pretended to save one person to show off. Is this even reasonable?

But she still can't do anything to little Joey.

Little Joey is a hero of the re-establishment army, an excellent officer trained hard by the empire.

The Queen of Eternal Night was reluctant to let her die just because she was angry.

Wouldn't it be difficult to live with one's conscience?

She couldn't take revenge on little Joey and retrieve the Deep Sea Heart Talisman from her, so the queen could only attack Roger.

I have to collect some interest from this kid, by making him uncomfortable!

On this night she was in a very bad mood, only by bullying others can she find a little bit of comfort.

How did Roger know that he had broadcast his true identity long ago, and at this moment, he was thinking about how to lie about his two identities with great trepidation.

Fortunately, his eloquence has always been good, and he quickly said:

"I have a good reputation in the imperial capital, but I just want to study in the Great Library with peace of mind, so I made a false identity... Unexpectedly, Your Majesty's eyes are like torches, and you recognized this minister again at once. come out……"

"So you are blaming me?"

"i don't dare, it is my honor to compile the history of the empire for His Majesty, so I will gladly do it..."

The queen snorted, you thought I forgot, but you tried to shirk it in every possible way?

But she didn't break it, and said lightly:

"Oh, I understand. You just wanted to read with peace of mind, so you made a fake identity, and didn't lie to me on purpose."

"Your Majesty, you must understand!"

"Little Roger, you love reading. When I look back, I have to praise you with Angelina, and I have to print a copy of your borrowing list for her."

"This matter... This trivial matter, Your Majesty. You don't need to tell my sister, right? I should study for the rise of the empire..."

Roger was even more panicked and a little incoherent.

[These days, for the sake of convenience, I used two identities to cover each other with Angelina. Taking too many shortcuts is addicting. ]

[If my sister knew that Dio was her lovely younger brother, and the two identities had joined forces to deceive her, no matter how good-natured she was, she would blow her lungs out...]

[At that time, I was afraid that I would be locked up in the mansion for reflection, or sent to dig a magic crystal mine for a lifetime. And won't be able to see the sun...]

[And my list, all of which are unofficial history with better car skills than one. This let my sister know, and the club will die immediately, right? ]

[The dignified queen, don't you know how to respect other people's privacy at all? To be able to use the backdoor to check other people's information at will...]

The Queen of Evernight listened to Roger's heart and said that it was the first time she heard of someone using a fake identity to make a fake note for the real identity.

This action is eye-opening!

But she didn't want to tell Angelina about it now.

Bows and arrows have the highest lethality when they are placed on the string, and the handle must be held in the hand to continuously bring benefits.

So the queen asked, "If I keep this matter a secret for you, what will you do for the rise of the empire?"

Roger immediately said, "Dio Brando is a commoner, he's a model of the Queen's eclectic use of talents. As long as my career goes smoothly, I should be able to call on many commoners to take initiative and become officials in the court."

The queen said thoughtfully: "A Lord Dio who died heroically for his country might be more recognized by the nobles."

[Fucking queen is a ruthless calculator, this is a great conspiracy? ]

[However, with the personalities of the imperial people, they would indeed like this. To die for your country is the ultimate loyalty... That story alone can win approval of many nobles and commoners. ]

[So maybe this is a good opportunity to inspire Nirvana's blessing? ]

Thinking of this, Roger straightened his back abruptly and said passionately: "Your Majesty, humans are inherently dead, either lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai, if the death of a minister can make the empire open to civilians entering the officialdom, please do so. !"

If the Queen of Eternal Night hadn't heard his heart, she would have been deceived by his fearless expression.

She had heard of the Nirvana Blessing and knew that it was a potion to steal the talent of the Phoenix bloodline.

Sweeping Roger's body with mental power, the queen confirmed that this power is indeed hidden in his body.

However, the problem is that if you want to unlock Nirvana's blessing, you must have naturally exhausted your lifespan or have accidental death.

Because the phoenix is not a magical beast in this world, but a god of all beasts who migrated from another world.

Their nirvana ability comes from the blessing of the God of all beasts, and they have their own set of rule mechanisms.

If you deliberately commit suicide or find someone to cooperate with the performance, you will not get the blessing effect. If you die, you will die in vain and cannot be resurrected.

The Queen of Eternal Night doesn't mind helping her subordinates to increase their fighting power, but the problem is that she can't do it by herself or arrange for someone to kill him when she hears that she knows that Roger has the blessing of Nirvana.

She likes eating leeks but doesn't like uprooting the leeks.

Interest has to be collected slowly.

"Don't worry, Roger, I'm not the kind of emperor who has to sacrifice someone to make things happen. I'll make sure that there will be more solutions to the matter of promoting civilians into officialdom."

"Then... Thank you, Your Majesty..."

Roger couldn't help it.

[Your Majesty, Xu Xutuzhi is not your character, how can your punishing be decisive? Else did not The God of Nature say its innocent and should be spared! ]

[This woman is getting moodier and moodier. If she thinks for a while, she might as well slap me to death and give me something to cheer me up! ]

[What should I do, my brain hurts just thinking about it...]

The Queen of Eternal Night snorted inwardly, this bastard, what pot can't be opened and raised!

I must have fought with the wrong person but, what if that happened?

If the God of Nature dares to take revenge, I must take off its other leg, and then it will be your turn to chatter there!

Roger felt the faint anger of the Queen of Eternal Night, thinking that she was still thinking about his crime of deceiving the king.

[His Majesty just said that I will be exempted from the death penalty, but if there is endless torture of living sins, it will be hard to bear...]

[Wearing the Amulet of the Heart of the Deep Sea to enjoy the top ten tortures of the ivy, it would be better to die last time! ]

[So I still have to do something to increase my value to the empire to ensure that I will not be punished! ]

He suddenly had a flash of inspiration, gritted his teeth, and said, "Your Majesty, this minister has a peerless secret report, which will be of great help to the formulation of the empire's strategy."

"Please speak." The Queen of Eternal Night immediately came to her senses.

This guy, after hiding for so long, will he finally reveal the dry goods?

Forcing and frightening him by herself, was not without the idea of proposing more tricks.

Roger raised his chest and said proudly: "Your Majesty, after careful research and analysis by this minister, even though the seven gods of this world are attacking each other, they're related and watch over one other. The empire must be very wary of their alliance!"

Queen: ? ? ?

This bastard is so daring, he wants to use the same secret to get another reward from me.

Why are you squeezing you toothpaste container for more secrets?

Or when I go senile with dementia, I will lose my memory in a month?

How can there be such a reason, it has always been the only reason for me to prostitute you for free, do you still want to prostitute me for free?

The Queen was startled and angry, and the tips of her fingers trembled.

Chapter 46 Ten years later, am I dead?

Of course, Roger also noticed the Eternal Night Queen's apparent emotions, but he misunderstood:

[Looking at the queen's shocked look, this must be something she never imagined. ]

[Yes, this is top-secret intel that only a true Scholar would know! It’s the inside story that I have researched and analyzed exclusively! ]

[It's normal to be angry. After all, the seven gods have caused countless harm to the world by attacking and killing each other. Everyone will be angry when they realize that they are being played.]

He was proud of the effect of revealing this secret and felt that his life was stable, and he no longer had to suffer from flesh and blood.

But the Eternal Night Queen's nose was almost crooked.

I am angry that you are playing me, okay?

Where do you think your marquis title came from?

Why do you think the Empire banned the Church of the Seven Gods from preaching?

Why do you think I went to the library to chat with you specifically?

It’s because you told me that the seven gods belonged to the same group, leaving a good impression on me!

As a result, after more than a month, your kept the news intact and told me again as if it were a treasure?

Are you kidding me?

I've been looking forward to it for a long time!

Who would have thought that our relationship had gone so far and finally returned to its original point?

Roger thought about it again and thought that he had to do a full set of plays, and now he can't hide his clumsiness.

Now that he has spoken, let's further prove his worth.

So he analyzed the queen with a bit of show-off: "Your Majesty, given the close ties between the seven gods, the matter behind this mysterious city is not necessarily the God of Nature, and the God of Nature may not be the only target of the empire's revenge. The target must be chosen carefully, otherwise it may be difficult to control the scene."

He was so proud that his tail was about to turn up.

I killed the wrong people, you have mentioned it several times!

Squeezing toothpaste is not as important as you do.

The Queen of Eternal Night was also irreconcilably angry.

Because after thinking about it carefully she couldn't just blame Roger for wanting to prostitute out of her.

She and Roger's information asymmetry.

She eavesdropped on Roger's heart and knew the relationship between the gods.

Although he was super talented, he successfully stole something and gave the owner a reward far exceeding the price of the item.

But this owner is so stupid, he doesn't know why he got the benefit at all!

So there is an embarrassing situation right now.

Now that Roger is consciously in danger, and the mysterious city just happened to have a believer's self-destruction, this is indeed a key fork in the empire's need to redefine its strategy for the gods...

With this kid's habitual intelligence, it is indeed very appropriate to submit this information at this time!

If I hadn't known it long ago, then I would have to reward him heavily...

But the problem is that I really knew it for a long time, and I even rewarded him!

Thinking of this, the Eternal Night Queen found herself in a prisoner's dilemma:

This time, he was not allowed to prostitute for free. He declared that he had known about it for a long time and was ridiculed. Roger will doubt where she got the news, and then began to doubt that whether she could eavesdrop on his voice...

After that, if he stopped broadcasting to himself, wouldn't it be a lot less fun and less chance to continue working him for free?

But if he is allowed to prostitute for nothing, because of a piece of news that I have known for a long time will benefit him for nothing, I will be hard-pressed!

He used the artifact she gave to please other girls, but in the end, she had to reward him...

Is there a more embarrassed queen in this world?

The Queen's silence was a bit long, so long that Roger couldn't help but start thinking:

[Sorry, was Your Majesty scared by the relationship between the gods? ]

[This... Shall I find a way to comfort her? I still need to grow up under the protection of the empire, and if the empire does not have the leadership of the queen, the consequences will be disastrous! ]

The Queen of Eternal Night flexed her fingers and had the urge to let him fall for five minutes.

In this guy's head, he can't hope for himself, okay?

How could mere gods scare me?

Okay, your bastard driving me mad.

I have never met such a difficult subject!

And you know that you need the protection of the empire, why don't you say that you will serve the empire well and help me build the empire into an invincible world?

Every day you lie down, hide, and criticize me, what do you want me to do?

You're so annoying!

Rewards can't be won over, and death can't be threatened. When she encounters this kind of bastard who doesn't eat hard or soft, she really can't do anything about it.

However, the Queen's reaction was also quick.

Don't you want to comfort me?

Alright, then I'll sell you a flaw.

The Queen of Eternal Night has been intrigued by the ministers in the temple and cooperated with the people to perform, and her acting skills have also been honed.

No need to brew at all, he immediately made a sad and sad expression and sighed:

"The alliance of the seven gods and the various races that believe in the gods are eyeing the empire around the empire. I'm afraid that the Green Vines empire is about to end..."

Roger comforted: "Your Majesty doesn't need to worry too much. The Qingteng Empire will last forever. Her Majesty the Queen is naturally the eternal master of the continent!"

[The queen's hunch is still very accurate. She was jointly targeted by the gods. After ten years, you will be gone, and the empire will naturally be unsustainable and fall apart...]

George made a few crisp sounds.

The Queen of Eternal Night almost missed her fist and smashed it directly on Roger's nose.

'This bastard cursed me to be gone ten years later!'

The reason that made her hold back her anger was that the Queen immediately remembered something.

After calculating Roger's fate, [whoever calculated his fate] found that he was not in the web of fate, and had no future.

Before, She returned to the Secret Law Society and asked a legendary mage who specialized in the school of prophecy to make predictions, but the result was blank.

She used the highest-level prophecy method mastered by the Secret Law Society and still couldn't understand Roger's fate.

But sometimes, no result is a result.

Such abnormal blanks point to two possibilities.

Either the calculated target itself is as powerful as the gods, or there is a powerful existence behind it who is proficient in the school of prophecy, shielding him.

If Roger had the power of the gods, would she still be able to suppress him?

So obviously, Roger is the latter case.

Behind him is a powerful being who is proficient in the school of prophecy, so strong that one person is stronger than the entire secret law society!

So when the goddess heard Roger's words, she inevitably thought:

Could it be the powerful being who predicted that I would be gone, and the empire would be gone?

Although the predicted thing may not happen, the prediction made by the existence of that level will have a very high probability of happening...

So... maybe I will die?

The queen was instantly chilled from head to toe.

This brat with different hearts, talking about eternal master this and the eternal master that, is just comforting me, isn't it?

Roger found that the Queen's expression was changing, becoming more and more distressing, and he couldn't help but feel more and more uneasy.

But he reflected on what he said just now. Except for the union of the Seven Gods, there are no excessive words, right?

With the Queen's character, unless she knows the plot of the future and knows that she will die after being targeted by the gods in ten years, she will never back down, right?

And she is a native of this world, how could she know the plot in the game!

So Roger couldn't help but wonder:

[No, no, no, no, the queen is also a generation of kings who resisted the gods. She won't be really frightened, will she? ]

[She would rather die standing than life on her knees, so why is she confused and withdrawn? ]

[Queen, stand up! You are invincible in these ten years, you are the most beautiful girl, the gods can't do anything to you, I dont expect you to lie down! ]

Although the Queen of Eternal Night was turbulent in her heart, she also knew that she behaved too much, and she might expose her voice, thus causing Roger to suspect.

No, there is someone on Roger, who may know more secrets and prophecies, so this road cannot be cut off.

And the Queen didn't want to be looked down upon by Roger.

What about the prophecy? What fate?

I am not just going to accept it!

She forcibly restrained her mind, turned passive into active, and asked unintentionally:

"Master Roger, if one day the empire falls apart and the ground is scorched, what will you do?"

Come on, let me listen to you, you are the historical recorder in front of the Great Library who wants to write straight and straight.

Or do you just want to loaf around and live, and throw yourself to the gods at any time?

Chapter 47 You will eventually find your heroic path（1）

The Queen of Eternal Night's question can be said to have directly caused a series of critical blows to Roger's mind.

This is the core question that he has been confused about tonight.

The queen couldn't read his heart again, because his thinking was in chaos.

But the Eternal Night Queen was not angry.

She thought that Roger's reaction was a good sign.

This means that even though Roger knew the most desperate fate, he did not give up on the empire completely.

He was still hesitating and hadn't made a final choice, so he was confused.

The Charles family has a good son!

If in this situation, no one like him declares allegiance to the Empire...

The queen also suspects that he is a traitor, playing as a good official through self-hypnosis.

Because the ignorant are fearless.

After recognizing all the darkness in the world, it is true courage to still love this world, knowing that it cannot be done.

She doesn't demand what Roger must-do for the empire.

The ending is undecided, and it is still possible to fight a wave of miracles.

But if the ending has already been written, and knowing that there is no miracle, it would be very difficult to die calmly.

The Queen of Eternal Night looked at Roger quietly, waiting patiently for him to give her an answer.

Anyway...

Now that she knows the ending of the empire, she is not the only one who is tangled and uncomfortable, so she has a lot of balance.

This bastard has been suffering for longer than me, uh hey hey!

And Roger was indeed as uncomfortable and tangled as the Queen of Eternal Night had analyzed.

Though he already had a thought in mind, the recent happenings changed it.

He is familiar with the plot of the game, and there is always a road in front of him that can easily win the favor of the gods, waiting for him to step on it.

Especially the Queen of Eternal Night will one day meet her end, and the Green Vines Empire will fall.

Based on the biological instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, this is an excellent choice that is not a loss no matter how you look at it.

Beauty, artifact, strength, and fame, there are also many on that road.

I don't want to work hard, so I just ask Tianming's tutor to lie down.

It is the great beauty of the Queen of Eternal Night that conquered the hearts of countless players.

But in the empire, seeing the changes made in this country led by the Queen of Eternal Night, and seeing the brilliance created by the unity and struggle of the empire, Roger's position has unknowingly shifted.

Especially after the believers blew themselves up tonight, he went upstream and walked towards the center of the camp, thinking about stopping those believers who were ordered to make up for the sword, his heart was unprecedentedly happy.

So far, I have no regrets.

Even if it would cause him to be exposed before the gods, it would increase the risk of uncertainty in the future "reclusion".

But he felt that at that moment he was truly alive.

He remembered what little Joey said to himself, the glory of a soldier is to die on the battlefield, not in bed.

When he lay flat on the bed again, he was also a young man.

I want to live, but it's hard to warm blood.

For a moment, he wanted to do something for the world, even if it was a fool who charged at the windmill with a spear.

There is a more simple yet brilliant way.

That's great, great, but I'm resisting.

With a lay-flat system, a future traveler with a promising future, but he was tied to a chariot of inevitable destruction, this must be stupid, right?

After all the calculations, he didn't have a final decision.

Facing the deep eyes of the Eternal Night Queen, Roger suddenly didn't want to lie and deceive her anymore.

The slogan of loyalty can be shouted, and there is no difficulty or psychological burden for him to lie.

But this time, he chose to obey his true thoughts and said seriously

"Your Majesty, I don't know what to do at that time, but I do hope that the empire will never have a day when mountains and rivers lay destroyed."

The Queen of Eternal Night looked at him, a little smile gradually emerged from the bottom of her eyes, and finally blossomed into a very bright smile on the corner of her lips.

This waste young master in front of him has been lazy, fearful, confused, hesitant, desperate...

But he was not completely overwhelmed by the fate and gods that stood in his way.

The Queen of Eternal Night said with deep meaning: "Roger, you are very good. I believe that you will eventually find your heroic path."

Hero?

Roger felt as if something had pricked his heart.

This is a comment he never thought would fall on him.

He smiled bitterly and said sincerely: "Your Majesty, you think highly of me. I never want to be a hero, I'm just a very ordinary little person, if I can, I just want to live under my sister's wings and be an ordinary person. The playboy who is drunk and dreams of death, lives a hundred years, even if he wastes his time, he doesn't want to use his brain."

"Really? Maybe I know you better than you do!"

The Queen of Eternal Night suddenly raised her hand and poked Roger's chin, "Little people don't have much, they don't expect too much, and they don't ask too much from the world. But if some beings are greedy beyond imagination, seeing them even the little people cherish what little they have in the end. If I keep trying to take something away and step on the last line which he draws while retreating and retreating... Tell me, how will this little guy react?"

"The little average person will finally be angry, and even blood will be splattered ?"

"Correct answer!"

The Queen of Eternal Night snapped her fingers and stared at Roger with gleaming eyes, "Little people have always been good at patience, but if they can't bear it, their reaction will only be more intense and firm than those of the superheroes and heroes on the surface."

Roger shook his head: "Your Majesty, don't have too high expectations for me. I'm afraid the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment."

"Can you teach me to do things?" The Queen of Eternal Night snorted, "Although I am not far older than you, I have seen too many things. Do you want to bet, that you will be the one making fool out of your words just now? I choose to believe, you will become a hero that everyone under this starry sky will tell the story of."

What she said was a bit domineering and unreasonable.

It could be heard in Roger's ears, an inexplicable hint of coquettishness.

Inexplicably, she is like an innocent little girl, pestering you to promise her the beautiful doll she wants.

Heroes, a starry sky, and the future may have been romances that only young people can imagine.

When a person reaches a certain age, he will be very tired just to survive, and it will become a reality. With hunched waists, he can only see the soil under his feet, and he can no longer see the distant light of the starry sky.

The Queen's unreasonable belief made him feel warm, but also very uneasy.

For a young man, the encouragement of girls would be enough for him to make various impulsive choices.

What's more, the king of a country, the most beautiful, powerful, and proud Queen of Eternal Night in the world, gave him such recognition.

Roger has always felt that he is just an ordinary person or a refined egoist.

He is greedy for life and fears death, dislikes the poor and loves the rich, is timid and fearful of things, is lazy and lustful, and has all the faults that small people have and great people do not have.

Relying on the foresight of a traveler, and on an unstable golden finger, some things were done but they were all trivial matters.

You can't pick up your shoulders, you can't lift your hands, you can't cast a single magic spell, you can't play a complete set of swordsmanship...

How could such a being be associated with the word hero?

So looking at such a determined Queen of Eternal Night, he had the upper hand again and chose to hold on:

"I am not the one gambling, because everything now belongs to Your Majesty, and I have nothing for me to lose. It won't be fair to Your Majesty."

"Hmph, cunning!" The Queen of Eternal Night gave him a vicious look.

I'm just cowardly, but I have to play this kind of cleverness.

So in her heart, she announced that she had won unilaterally today.

So the Queen of Eternal Night smiled again. She turned around and looked at the Mysterious City that was doomed to be sleepless. There was a faint cry that never ceased.

Her voice suddenly seemed to be coming from far away: "Roger, do you know why I trust you so much?"

"I don't."

"Because I was just like you, I just wanted to be a little trash!"

An involuntary smile appeared on the corner of the Queen's mouth, "Green vines little princess is possession of no ideals. Fighting eagles and dogs, riding horses for hunting, and practicing magic is only to bargain with the father and king during the marriage, greedy and playful, I also liked to sleep until late, and imagined with my sister what kind of Prince Charming we will meet one day..."

Chapter 47 You will eventually find your heroic path（2）

Roger listened quietly, he knew that the Queen was not lying.

According to historical data, the Queen was indeed a carefree idler who didn't care about state affairs during her childhood.

"But because of the invasion by the Kingdom of Vabruga, my world collapsed." The Queen of Eternal Night's voice suddenly turned cold.

"My father and mother are dead, my eldest brother and my second brother are dead. I returned to the mysterious city from the Mage Tower. On the city wall, I could vaguely see the raging flames rising from the city of Manyu."

"Soon, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Wabrugga were pushed outside the secret capital. As an military mage, I followed the light cavalry to investigate. I saw the burned villages and slaughtered corpses of girls in disarray, discarded on the roadside. I saw my father the king, my mother the queen, the eldest brother, second brother hanging on the pole like a flag..."

"They died, my parents and brothers who were very good to me died just like that. I must admit that they were not good kings, good queens, or good princes, but they didn't mean to harm the country. They were just mediocre in their ability and could not let this rotten country regain its glory. They deserve a decent burial, rather than being a trophy for the Wabrugga Kingdom to show off its martial arts. And for any rude enemy soldier to taunt and criticize them arbitrarily..."

"I only had one thought at that time, Octavia, you can't cry, you mustn't cry, crying is useless, it will only be laughed at by the enemy, and it will only make the people around you weak as you. The only way is to kill them all, your country must not be handed over to the invaders, and don't let the people of your country become such a flag flying like that."

"I don't remember how I got back to the mysterious capital. When I slept, ate, and woke up, I was tied up by my fourth brother. He said that the Green Vines Empire was not safe, and this broken city won't be able to stand it. Sister, please help me to be in good care. Prince Vabrugga, maybe he can help our Shelleys keep the title..."

Maybe this memory is too deep and shocking. Even after so many years, the Queen of Eternal Night still trembled involuntarily, and the voice seemed to come from the depths of hell:

"My fourth brother, who talked about bowing the Green Vines to Varbugga, encouraged his father the king to fight this and that with whim of his sword point every day, and was preparing to surrender! Daring to say I want to send my sister to be a concubine to others! He is persuading me to be a good concubine. A dog, will be far better even as last decent citizen of the Green Vines Empire..."

I spat in his face: "I'd rather be hung on the flagpole than do the kind of things you've said!"

"There is no decency that comes from kneeling, but it does come from killing! My stupid brother, he was just looking for an excuse for his cowardice, wasnt he?"

The Eternal Night Queen might have the reputation of being cruel and bloodthirsty, but her noble etiquette has always been impeccable.

This is the first time Roger has heard her swear, and it's a long list of...

Stupid foul language without any tricks, lacking the art of Brother Zaun?

But I can feel that she is really angry and still upset with her fourth brother.

This is a piece of history that he omitted while compiling the history of the empire, but when he heard it again from the perspective of the little princess at the time, he only felt that his vest was chilling.

There was nothing wrong with her scolding, and it was even a little sweet. She wanted him to agree with herself... oh wait.

"The Fourth Prince was not pure and innocent, it's good that he died." Roger also scolded him.

The Queen of Evernight spread her hands: "So you are very clear about what happened next, my historian? The sword came down on the prince trying to forcefully surrender, and the little waste of a princess built an empire... Legends, heroes, murderers, whatever you want. Whatever they call me but one thing is for certain, I avenged my parents and I killed for leaving a last shred of honor in the Shelley family!"

Roger nodded slowly, the Queen's exploits were known to the world.

From a certain point of view, she alone pushed the Green Vines Empire to a height it shouldn't have reached.

From now on, the Green Vines Empire will fall without the Queen of Eternal Night.

The Queen of Eternal Night turned around and smiled at Roger, holding out a hand.

"Don't think about who you are, think more about what you can do for this empire. Roger, no matter how much suffering you have faced, no matter how much danger there is in the future, are you are willing to join me in serving with the empire's 40,000,000 sons, people, to avoid the day when the mountains and rivers lay in waste ?"

Indeed, he did not explicitly choose the empire, but his heart was already biased toward the empire.

A lazy little guy who is afraid of death, facing the bloody cruelty of the gods without running away or throwing himself into the arms of the gods, is already a very good result.

Even if the game's prophecy comes true, she still has ten years left, and thus the empire has ten years left.

She swept the seventeen countries in five years, how many things can she do and how many people can she change in ten years?

The point that required Roger to make a choice had not yet arrived. She'll allow him to have more time to understand the empire and decide his position.

If you haven't grown into the hero I dream to see, then I'll give you time, you stinky brother!

I have to say, returning my thoughts from this night of despair in the empire, Her Majesty Octavia Shelley's smile that coexists with confidence, firmness, tolerance, and beauty at this moment right now is dazzling and heart-shaking.

She is a bright moonlight, she is a blooming rose, she is an indomitable dragon spear.

As long as there is a chance, she will pierce the eternal night and prove her tenacity and unwillingness to all immortals.

Do the Gods want to kill me? I will bring down the sky!

Is it a God that stands in my way? Then I will kill the God!

Those clear blue eyes that were as deep as the sea burned with fire, and their blond hair was flying.

This woman was confused and hesitant, but in the end, she chose to move forward.

Roger lowered his gaze and looked at the small hand in front of him that seemed to be weak and boneless.

Everyone in the world knows how much blood this flawless hand carries and will create more blood.

"Your Majesty, thank you for your trust. I am willing to use my limited intelligence and ability to forge a greater empire."

He finally stretched out his hand and held it with the Queen's hand.

He didn't promise to coexist with the empire, he didn't want to be a hero, he thought it was a stupid thing.

But he was already willing to do more for the empire.

He didn't know if he would regret it ten years later, but at this moment, he was willing to stand on the same side as the former waste princess.

Life is still survival, and he wants to move closer to the former.

After a long time passed.

"Roger, is it time to let go of my hand?"

"Thinking of building an unworldly career with Your Majesty, I am excited, my legs are shaky, and my body is weak. I have to draw a little bit of strength from Your Majesty."

[Her Majesty's hand is very comfortable to hold. I'm afraid that previous wave of impulses has tied Half my life to the empire, and so I have to touch it for a while before she calls it back from me ! I'll never get a chance to touch it again! ]

[Actually, what she said just now was like a wedding vow to be together no matter whether you are rich or poor... Speaking of which, imagining her in the white flower wedding dress isnt she really beautiful! ]

"It's okay, if you're tired, just loaf around!"

The queen snorted and flicked his hand away.

Roger was caught off guard, lost his balance, and fell backward.

The queen was still not relieved, she raised her foot, and pressed half of Roger's head into the soft soil.

She couldn't help being angry.

I'm a corporal of all respects, and I invited you to such an extent that you were only half-life tied?

And this bastard is getting more and more daring,

Dare to put on a wedding dress in delusion and put on that kind of picture with him?

Damn guy, how could she be in such a shy pose?

I conquer everything, and I must be an existence that will always charge on it!

Huh?

What am I thinking?

Ahn , Aehhh, how did I say something like that?

How could he be just a little handsome but my strength is such a mess? All-day long, he only want to be lazy and slippery, and yet I do all these kind of things to the bastard who keeps hiding to loaf from the empire?

That is impossible!

Even jumping directly from the sea of storms, it is impossible to have any contact with this kind of guy other than the ruler and the minister!

Ah, if I dropped this kid directly from Meteor Falls, where would I still have these lingering images?

For very young men and women who have not experienced overnight growth, once some fantasies and desires are opened, it is difficult to stop...

There was a soft sound.

The Eternal Night Queen directly tore apart space and hid back in the Palace.

So when Roger pulled his head out of the soil, he wouldn't have a chance to see the face of the Queen of Eternal Night, red to the bottom of her ears.

Due to some lack of knowledge, the full name of Her Majesty the Invincible Queen may also be:

Octavia Kaguya Shelley.(The metaphor to call Queen radiant/shinning Night)

Chapter 48 I Can't Lose the Breath Holding Competition!

Mysterious Capital, a small street opposite the Great Library.

The other shops were all closed, and there was only a small restaurant the lights still on. The war of patience of priest Joestar had turned into anxiety.

Using the innate ability and divine power granted by the Goddess of War to simulate the divine power of the God of Nature, he arranged for his fanatics to pretend to be followers of the God of Nature, and launched self-destruction attacks at several important locations in the Mysterious Capital.

Now that the attack had started, the task of the goddess blowing up the Green Vines Empire should have been completed.

But Joestar never found a chance to complete the other mission, to kill Roger Charles, who provided the Queen of Eternal Night the strategy of pretending to be the Restoration Army.

He couldn't imagine that, seeing that it was past midnight, the trash brother was still studying in the big library?

Although there were many magicians who are obsessed with their research, this rubbish brother who is famous in the capital of the gods, doesn't know any magic at all right?

And now that the Mysterious Capital is in chaos, the search for the believers has started, and if it is delayed, he will not be able to leave.

However, the Goddess of War's mission is not completed, and he cannot leave.

If he leaves, the power given to him by the goddess will backfire, which is a consequence he cannot bear.

The gods treat their enemies cruelly and treat their priests and believers crueler, and do not talk about martial arts either.

If it wasn't for the fact that the Great Library was set up by the Queen of Eternal Night herself, with various advanced defense formations and investigative policies, it was guaranteed to be exposed when entering.

"A dude who has such good patience and is not curious about the hustle and bustle going on outside, so he doesn't pay attention to what's going on outside the window?"

Joestar tapped on the table, and suddenly his pupils shrank.

He saw a small group of city defense troops, searching from house to house.

Coming to his shop soon.

The capital of the empire was bombed with more than 100,000 lives taken by the believers, and the whole city fell into a state of panic and rage.

Joestar really couldn't leave at this time.

He pondered for a while and cast an illusion to change his appearance and clothes.

At this time, at first glance, he was a large version of the shop owner.

Then he pulled out a gold coin between his fingers.

In his sleep, the little boss who was holding the purse and thinking about how to spend the huge sum of money suddenly twitched and bled from his seven orifices.

Soon, his movements gradually subsided.

At the same time, Joestar had more memories that did not belong to him.

Shepherd's money is not so easy to get.

The small team of city defense troops found this shop that was still open and was a little surprised.

Everyone was busy all night, and they were all hungry.

"Boss, what else is there to eat?"

"Only soup noodles."

"Bring eleven bowls here, add meat, and I'll treat you."

The generosity of the squad leader of the city defense force won the cheers of the team members.

Only delicious food can reduce the haze on everyone's face.

Joestar moved quickly, and soon eleven bowls of hot noodle soup were delivered.

The city defense army team finished eating at the speed of light and prepared to continue the search.

Suddenly a young defender said, "Captain, we haven't tested this boss yet."

In an instant, Joestar, who was washing the dishes, tightened his body and clenched the dagger in his arms.

The squad leader wiped his mouth and slapped the team member on the back of the head:

"In this regard, it's not hard to work for decades. Do you think that the church priests will cook this themselves? Don't waste your time, go, to the next one."

"The boss is smart!"

Everyone was flattering. The noodle soup tasted very authentic. The team laughed and left the small restaurant.

Joestar let go of the dagger, his eyes flickering: "I don't know if I am lucky or you are lucky."

He sat back in the center of the store and continued to wait for "customers" like an ordinary little boss.

It was dangerous to leave the Mysterious Capital now, so he simply continued to sit here and wait for the rabbit.

That young master Charles, will he still not go home tomorrow?

We've all waited until now, our breath-holding contest, we must get a result!

…

…

Just when Joestar and Air were fighting their wits, Roger had already returned to Charles House.

Lying in bed, he couldn't sleep for a long time.

Not because of fear.

After listening to the past of the Queen of Eternal Night, he felt that the so-called purgatory he saw was completely irrelevant.

Especially since he has decided to stand on the same side as the Empire next, he is no longer so anxious when he thinks of those eyes that long for life.

He couldn't sleep, he was thinking about how to help this huge empire.

If you want to defeat the gods within ten years, even if the strength of the Queen of Eternal Night is improved compared to the game, it is still almost a fantasy.

There is only one queen, but there are seven gods.

No, there is also the God-king who hides behind his back and controls everything!

If it is said that Roger is waiting for the system to issue rewards, heap attributes, and abilities.

Then the gods draw the power of faith and life essence and pile it up into numerous monsters day after day.

Prayer is a slow leek cutting, sacrifice is a quick leek cutting.

Even if the believers died, the gods don't stop.

There is no other monster-level powerhouse like the Queen of Eternal Night.

"So, while improving the strength of the empire, try to attack believers as much as possible, grasp with both hands, and use both hands to be hard!"

As one goes away and the other grows, the empire only has a chance to survive.

This is a path destined to be difficult, even futile.

But since you have chosen, keep going.

Against the Eternal Night that blocks the real shroud of the world...

It's on fire!

Roger rubbed his swollen temples and laughed at himself.

Perhaps, as Her Majesty said, deep in your soul, there is a hidden attribute of "killing yourself"?

If there is a chance, maybe he also wants to become a man who can make the impossible possible...

…

…

The next day, the Hall of State Administration.

The Queen of Eternal Night and the eleven cabinet ministers looked at the two empty chairs with serious expressions.

Last night, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of Art were also addicted to the charm of the blue-eyed white dragon and admired their little brother, and were taken away by the supernatural storm.

However, the work that should be done must continue to be promoted.

Instead of what is being discussed now, the more important thing is that someone needs to fill the vacancy of the position of the chief of the city defense station.

The military strength of the Secret Capital is divided into three systems: the Royal Guard, the Standing Army, and the City Defense Army.

The Royal Guard guards the Palace, and the standing army is a mobile force against foreign enemies.

The city defense army is similar to the policemen department of later generations, responsible for daily defense, maintaining daily security, and occasionally managing the appearance of the city.

Last night, the chief of the city defense station was also at the celebration banquet in the north city camp.

The vice-president was promoted to the hotline, but when the believers made trouble, the people disappeared again.

The director of the first guard was temporarily serving as the director but was assassinated...

The commander-in-chief of the airborne city defense station died in an accident this morning...

With the excessive risk of death, he also shoulders the task of searching for the remnants of the church and thoroughly investigating the culprit behind the bloody night.

A job that would break the bank on weekdays turned out to be a hot potato, and no one was willing to take it.

And the queen was worried that she would not be up to the task of searching for someone who wasn't too useless.

Roger was so excited last night thinking about the road to a strong country that he couldn't fall asleep, and his brain was a little out of luck at this moment.

He didn't know any suitable candidates either, so he was going to just eat melons and wait for the next issue.

Unexpectedly, Margaret rolled her eyes and said to Angelina, "If you want to say that the young nobles in the imperial capital are the most talented and have no position, they are none other than Roger Charles! Your brother will be able to do this, right? "

The Queen of Eternal Night replied on her behalf, "He can indeed."

Roger immediately sat up straight.

[As soon as I ate the melon, I ate the melon on my head? ]

[Little ceiling fan, you're on a narrow path, and you want me to give you some tricks to fix my sister? ]

[And what do you mean, Your Majesty, you know that I am here, but you still promise that I will not be cloned! ]

Angelina pursed her lips. Her useless younger brother has been training with Lord Dio for a long time. Shouldn't it be a delay?

As for the risks, Her Majesty's kindness to the Charles family is as heavy as a mountain, and she didn't think about it at all.

She was answering for Roger when she suddenly saw someone stand up and ask the Queen for orders first:

"Your Majesty, this minister is willing to serve as the chief of the city defense station, please allow me!"

It's not someone else, it's Dio Brando!

Chapter 49 What's the point of bragging!

Roger also had no choice.

Having been in contact with the Eternal Night Queen for so many days, of course, he understands that this queen seems reckless and only knows how to fight and kill, but she understands people's hearts very well.

It's just that people's strength is high enough, most of the time they don't bother to use their brains, and they just do it when they encounter problems.

The Queen agreed with Margaret's proposal to force Roger to take over the position.

When others do it, she doesn't worry.

And Roger also realized that if Angelina followed the cooperation task for herself, the conflict between the two identities would only make it more troublesome.

[So the queen is a conspiracy, I have to accept it, otherwise, my identity will directly be seen through... This is the helplessness of the handle being pinched to death! ]

[However, the mortality rate of this mission is very high. As long as I come to Nirvana, I will be free...]

And everything developed as planned by the Queen of Eternal Night, and she naturally answered Roger's request directly.

As for his little thought...

It's over after listening. This wave of arrangements is subject to me.

Someone picked up the hot potato, and all the cabinet ministers were relieved.

If there is no one to pick up again, I am afraid that it is not the Queen who will arrest them as strong men.

Angelina stared at Roger for a long time, her eyes flashing with strange brilliance.

Did Dio risk his own life to take on this tricky task for his younger brother?

He is a reliable friend worthy of deep friendship!

If he had an accident...

I'll just help him raise his wife, parents, or something!

The kind Angelina felt that the Charles family owed Dio a favor.

So the meeting moved on to the next topic, the issue of revenge in the bloody night of capital.

The Minister of Military Affairs immediately slammed the table and shouted, "Defeat the God of Nature! Defeat the elves!"

All the cabinets agreed.

Odu Xueye suffered countless casualties, of course, it is not enough to simply catch the culprit.

If the Church of the Seven Gods followed suit one by one, what would be the face of the empire?

So you have to fight a battle. When you reach the Church of the Seven Gods, you know that the Green Vines Empire is not easy to bully, and you can't afford the consequences of provocation.

It was just before that the empire gathered those fake restoration troops that were not accepted by the local people, turned them into second-line troops, and was ready to go to war and train.

Right Prime Minister Angelina has already made the corresponding material preparations.

It's a matter of changing the combat target~

The largest parish of the God of Nature is the Elven Empire.

The Queen of Eternal Night said with a murderous aura, "This time I will drive myself to the expedition."

"Okay! Your Majesty is mighty!"

The crowd immediately cheered.

The queen was on a personal expedition, but she never failed.

The elf empire is going to have bad luck!

But the next sentence of the Queen of Eternal Night made all the ministers look suspicious.

She said slowly: "But first make sure that the one who shot this time is indeed the God of Nature, and don't let others sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman."

The ministers were not stupid either. After being reminded by the Queen, they immediately praised:

"Your Majesty, Shengming, at this time it is indeed possible that other churches are pretending to be the God of Nature to provoke them."

"We almost made a mistake, but Her Majesty is thoughtful and far-sighted!"

"Yeah, if it is wrong to judge who is a friend and who is an enemy, then the empire will be in danger."

"The God of Nature has a lazy personality. He has always liked quietness and does not like to move. He rarely takes the initiative to attack. What happened last night was strange..."

Everyone, with every word you say, you will blow the queen into the sky.

Of course, the Queen of Eternal Night wouldn't say that she had killed. She had already fought with the God of Nature first...

Anyway, apart from Roger, few people noticed that the broken leg she mentioned last night was torn from the God of Nature.

And Roger was thinking about how to find the culprit behind this meeting. He didn't care about everyone's discussion at all.

The queen smiled slightly, as if she was so smart, and pretended that she discovered this.

So that bastard said it himself, what the courtier says belongs to me, and what belongs to me is still from Xun, so why are you being polite?

Praise me, step up!

After the praising of the queen, everyone's eyes fell on Roger.

Because if you want to start a war with a target, you have to wait for Roger to catch the real murderer to determine the target.

Several cabinet ministers hesitantly said:

"Lord Brando, if you are short on manpower, feel free to ask for support."

Because Roger blew up before and scolded all the ministers in the cabinet, everyone wanted to prepare for the outside world, but the cold violence made him unable to do it...

But in the blink of an eye, Roger once again maintained a character that was not afraid of death and stood up to take on the most difficult task.

So his work has become a prerequisite for everyone wanting to start a war, so I can't help him now.

Unexpectedly, Roger shook his head with a smile: "Thank you for your concern, the chief of the city defense station has enough staff."

"Master Brando, don't be stubborn, everyone is waiting for your news, you shouldn't stubborn and delay the important affairs of the empire."

Everyone thought he had a good face and continued to persuade him nicely.

"Don't worry, it's just a few believers, they will jump out on their own, and the task will be automatically completed soon."

"???"

The cabinet ministers who offered to help were a little embarrassed.

You bastard don't want us to help you, so what are you doing with this bragging?

Do believers jump out on their own? soon?

Haha, the commanders of the four city defense stations in front of you didn't think so!

This defensive posture makes it the same as if we want to rob you of credit. Who cares?

Let you go crazy, go crazy.

We'll just wait for you to delay the Queen's affairs, and then rush to the scene to laugh at you for the first time!

The cabinet meeting was advancing. Originally, the cabinet members were bombarded by Roger once, and when they encountered such a special event, the agenda went through quickly.

After the meeting, the queen left the military minister alone.

"If Joey Barton Jr. applies for the job of protecting Lord Brando, refuse it."

"As ordered."

The Minister of War did not ask any further questions.

The realm of the queen is beyond what you and I can imagine. She must have a deep meaning in her command!

The Queen of Eternal Night didn't explain much, she waved her hand to let him back off.

Standing alone on the throne of stars, the queen immediately lowered her head and thoughtfully said to herself, "What's the point of bragging! Hmph, the perfect shape is also very important!"

…

…

The Mysterious Capital, City Defense Headquarters.

Roger has taken over the job of chief.

Investigating the real murderer of Odu Bloody Night is one of the most important tasks in the entire Mysterious City at present.

He received many cheap privileges from the Queen.

Including but not limited to directly obtaining information from various departments, requesting them to cooperate with the investigation, etc.

The "Long Live the Queen" also gave a detailed summary of what happened last night, showing that the Empire would not be intimidated and was determined to fight the Church to the end.

No matter who it was behind the scenes, let them understand the consequences of provoking the empire.

Such firm declaration, the people were very supportive, no matter who they would fight next, they are full of confidence.

We promised to never use the Queen first, but the Queen personally fought, how could you lose?

Roger took over the job of the general manager very smoothly, and no subordinates who had open eyes jumped out to provoke him.

It's that everyone looked at him with more or less sympathy.

The previous four chiefs died, and they all died at the speed of light.

Someone has already opened a bet in the Aodu underground black market, and I bet that the fifth commander can last for a few hours.

Roger was indifferent to this.

Anyway, even if I die, I can be resurrected with the nirvana blood. If I change my identity, I will be a salted fish, and I will no longer be held by the queen. Isn't it cool?

So he hoped that those believers who sneaked up on the commander would give him some strength and give him a good time.

Unlike the previous chiefs, who hurriedly ordered the whole city to hunt down, using various means to find people.

Roger first maintained his predecessor's strategy and asked people to extract the dossier information of all the casualties of Odu Bloody Night and to interrogate those believers who were captured alive.

Soon, he discovered a doubt.

Except for the first commander of the city defense station who was killed by the self-explosion, it is a bit strange how the last three died.

Chapter 50 Magic is banned, please make a reasoning

Mainly, the locations of the three deaths all affected the mansion of the conservative nobles, resulting in a lot of deaths there.

After the three self-destruction attacks on the auction house, the Colosseum, and the North City Camp, there were a series of intensive small-scale "attacks" that followed, and the dead nobles could all be classified as conservatives.

This too is also targeted. On the surface, it seems that the believers are making trouble, killing the powerful figures of the empire.

But if you think about it these attackers chose their target carefully, the behavior of the believers can be given a pennant with the words "killing harm for the people".

There are coincidences in the world, but if there are dozens of coincidences, it must be done willfully.

On the bright side, the mysterious power can quickly arrange a second wave of intensive attacks after the church's sudden attack in such a short period. People with this energy are no more than...

One.

That is the Queen of Eternal Night.

Roger sighed softly, holding the letter on his leg, thinking in his mind, "Hey, hello..."

"If you have something to say, my magic doesn't need a test signal!"

The impatient voice of the Queen of Evernight was directly thought of in his mind.

So fast? so sensitive? so clear?

Roger was a little embarrassed.

This one left by the queen is...cough, the magic beacon can show his location and teleport directly across the plane.

It is naturally not difficult to use it as a walkie-talkie within ten kilometers.

In Roger's subjective perception, it was the first time he used this kind of instant communication method sent by brain waves to chat.

Subconsciously, it was like making a phone call. After feeding it a few times, the queen disliked it.

But it was also the Queen who asked him to report the progress at any time, so he didn't talk too much, just thought in his mind:

"Your Majesty, Your Majesty, does the death of the last three chiefs have something to do with you?"

The Queen of Eternal Night replied: "Yes, I killed them. The matter of civilians entering officialdom has not come to fruition. I took this opportunity to let people get rid of a few hardcore who were begging for death."

"You... did a good job."

Roger felt chills in his vest, but that was the only way he could respond.

How many?

You have to add two zeros after it!

The queen is ruthless!

Roger loosened the letter, raised his head, and said to his subordinates in half the room, "These cases don't need to be investigated. Put them away, and try to summarize the remaining information."

The city defense troops were all very puzzled. Lord Brando just patted his thigh and went out of his mind for a while, so did he come to any conclusion?

Naturally, Roger did not dare to tell them that Her Majesty the Queen declared that she was solely responsible for these cases.

Fortunately, he is a cabinet minister, with a lot of privileges personally bestowed by the Queen of Eternal Night, and even airborne has a very high authority.

Of course, it can also be said that it is entirely responsible.

The subordinates did not talk nonsense and immediately followed his orders.

Roger didn't even have time to think about why the Queen, who had been chasing the parliament, suddenly accelerated her use of violence.

But since these attacks have nothing to do with the real murderer behind the Odu Bloody Night, the target he wants to lock on to is much narrower.

Continuing to read through the files, testimonies, and many other materials, he tried to capture the intricate relationships behind them.

When he encounters something he doesn't understand, I don't have a search engine, but there are a lot of subordinates who can help me find information, which is very convenient.

He quickly found a lot of hidden information.

As a transmigrator, he once again took advantage of his way of thinking.

Although he is not a famous detective, he has read a lot about dead elementary school students and detectives on blogs. He has also played script killing with his friends. The modern criminal investigation and case handling ideas always have a general idea.

And people in this world don't value these things.

Just like seeing a doctor, the search and solving of cases in this world are simple and crude and more than 90% of the problems can be solved directly with magic.

The remaining 10% is due to the lack of magic level, so it's better to apply for the support of a magician with a higher level.

The city defense army is responsible for the security of the mysterious capital. Although the combat level is the third line of the empire, it supports many magicians, which is comparable to the front-line troops of other countries.

Therefore, the detection rate is quite high on weekdays, and the speed is also very fast.

There are 10,000 interpretations for predicting the future, but for what has happened, the boss of the prophecy school is the power trainer.

Unless there is a Babel on the opposite side.

Unfortunately, behind the bloody night of capital this time, the gods directly blocked the prophecy spell, which is the top one in the Tongtian generation.

Not to mention the magicians in the city defense army, the Queen of Eternal Night had no choice but to scour the whole city using stupid methods.

In this way, the magic effect was removed, and everyone returned to the level where the chickens pecking at each other. Roger, who used to play natural reasoning, naturally had an advantage.

You can't directly predict the identities of those self-exploding believers, then go back in time to the places and scenes they passed by.

Then, by comparing the timeline, you can get a lot of hidden information.

The cover of the gods is not omnipotent. In this era, no one will spend time and magic power to read this useless information.

Unexpected, naturally unable to prevent.

Shielding prophecy spells may sound  high-level, but in fact, it is only installing a firewall to protect important information.

And Roger is a new type of virus that has never existed in this world. The gods don't know his way of thinking and behavior, so naturally, they can't prevent him.

Through "adjustment monitoring", Roger has mastered a lot of information he needs.

It's just that the monitoring on Earth costs electricity, and the monitoring costs magic power in the Eternal Night World.

But now Roger can command enough magicians.

Not to mention the city defense army, as long as he needs it, the Secret Law Society is also on stand-by at any time.

So through this timeless and extravagant method, combined with the clues and testimonies that the city defense army had mustered, a lot of seemingly unrelated information is woven into a network.

The source of these nets points to the North City Camp.

The densest poisonous threads all radiate out from there.

"There are also smart people within the church. This wave of Her Majesty was taken care of by the generals. No wonder the Mysterious Capital that has been protected by layers had been infiltrated by others..."

Roger squinted his eyes and pushed out an arterial artery in reverse.

He pretended to be an officer of the Restoration Army to defraud the church to obtain supplies and had contact with the people of the church

Someone in the church saw that the leader of the Restoration Army was an undercover agent of the empire, and quietly controlled some of them.

When these officers returned to the capital to report their duties, the church members followed them into the city...

It was much easier to pass the inspection by taking the special passage of the military, and the officers should be the inner responders, so the high-level cultists successfully snuck into the mysterious capital.

After that, things were much easier.

Activate the believers who have been hidden in the Mysterious City, and call them to risk everything for God, and there is the bloody night of capital.

The city defense army has information on several officers who have obtained the source of the initial self-destruction. After identification, they are not considered high-level believers.

These are lambs. Lambs have no brains. There must be a shepherd.

"I'm off to the hospital to ask these officers for more information."

Roger ordered someone to arrange a teleportation formation and went directly to a nursing home with his staff.

Of course, he didn't forget to synchronize the latest news with the Queen of Eternal Night.

When the queen heard that her perfect plan had become a loophole for others to exploit, she sighed softly after being stunned.

Don't underestimate any opponent, the church has existed for so many years, if you relax a little bit, they will seize the flaws and tear the wounds.

The Queen asked, "Is that Shepherd still in the Mysterious Capital?"

Roger replied: "The conditions are insufficient to judge, but we only need to determine which god the real murderer behind the scenes believes in."

The Queen asked: "Then you can quickly confirm, what are you going to do in a sanatorium?"

Roger replied: "Of course, we want to ask for further investigation, whatelse?"

The queen was suddenly suffocated by this "whatelse".

if not……

Otherwise, I thought you were in a hurry during work hours and went to a secret meeting with your little colonel lover!

She was inexplicably irritated.

As for the personal relationships of courtiers, she has no reason to intervene or inquire too much.

The queen was suddenly unhappy.

Leaving the sentence "Busy. Report back when there is progress" to end this conversation.

It's just that she couldn't figure it out, why am I unhappy?

…

…

At the nursing home.

Roger didn't think too much about whether the word "busy" from the Queen was a sign of anger.

Looking at it, the king of a country is only a problem when he is not busy, right?

It's impossible to be like a domineering president and an evil and charming prince, who is idle and pestering people every day to fall in love, right?

The queen is very hard-core, so she won't be the kind of love brain.

He and his subordinates split up and asked the surviving officers for information.

Walking through the ward, he suddenly stopped outside award.

The name tag reads "Little Joey Barton". According to the information, she has no intersection with the target of this investigation and is not within the scope of evidence collection.

But when some of the memory fragments of last night appeared before him, Roger sighed softly.

He knocked on the door of the ward.

Chapter 51 Lock each other, the second round!

Roger was thinking.

The officers of the City Defense Force are very capable. If I delay a few minutes to visit the injured friend, it will not affect the investigation of the case, right?

We are working for Her Majesty, not slaving for her. As long as we only waste a few minutes and don't truly delay the investigation, who can fault us?

Someone in the ward responded, "Come in," and Roger pushed open the door.

On the white hospital bed, little Joey was reading "Long Live the Queen".

After the Eternal Night Queen expelled the divine power erosion, the healing techniques could restore those traumatic injuries.

Leaving the officers in the sanatorium here is for observation and recuperation, and it is also a kind of surveillance, in case there are disguised believers among them.

Little Joey read the newspaper and learned that there was more than one attack in the mysterious capital last night.

It turned out that not only did she lose her comrades in the explosion, but there were also countless big people and ordinary people who lost their relatives in the explosion...

She is very much a pure combat soldier, not good at intrigue and analysis of the overall situation.

Seeing the fire's of war burning into the core of the empire, she felt exceptionally ashamed.

"When the true murderer is found, I will go to the front line to take revenge!" She clenched her fists tightly.

"I won't make you wait too long."

A clear voice resounded from the door.

Roger dressed in the uniform of the commander-in-chief of the city defense station, his medal shining brightly, suddenly appeared in front of little Joey.

The already handsome man now has the halo of a high-ranking official, which is simply dazzling.

"Master Dio, are you all right?" Little Joey didn't even bother to wear her shoes, she rushed from the bed to him barefoot.

But when she got a step ahead of Roger, she stood still abruptly.

Although they have experienced fatal danger together, this is not her comrade-in-arms.

Hugs when we meet, isn't it very ladylike? Will you be despised?

Roger noticed her embarrassment, looked at the bravery that was about to die out on the girl's face, and sighed.

He opened his arms and embraced her.

"Thank you for saving me yesterday."

"I, I did what I should do!"

Little Joey felt that her face was so hot that it could fry an egg.

So happy!

Even if it was a courtesy hug from Lord Roger, it could be considered a staged victory!

Roger patted her on the back, let her go, and asked her to lie back on the bed to rest and speak slowly.

He asked about her physical condition, and how she felt here, and she asked what he was doing now...

Suddenly there was no topic.

The two had limited understanding of each other, and they had little communication in their past lives, so they couldn't find a topic for awkward chats.

It displays that there is no reason to be greedy...

Roger bid them farewell.

"Are you looking for the real murderer of blood night? I want to follow you!" Little Joey was a little reluctant.

"Didn't you just say you were going to kill the enemy on the front line? The city defense army didn't have this chance."

Her face turned red again.

She scolded herself in her heart, little Joey, you can't do this!

But when the words came to her mouth, it turned into: "I... I just want to follow you anyway!"

Roger pondered for a while, then tentatively said: "You want to follow me, then don't come to the city defense army, go to the Charles Mansion to find a guard commander?"

Dio's identity should "die for the country" soon. If he wants to be a playful young master, a beautiful lady guard is also very suitable, isn't it?

"Okay, okay, thank you sir for taking it in!"

Little Joey nodded in agreement.

Roger took a long time before he asked suspiciously, "Aren't you afraid that I will sell you if you are so simple?"

Little Joey answered confidently: "If you want to follow, you must believe in the character of adults!"

He was a little beaten, and waved his hand and left the ward.

Maybe, this is the so-called fate, right?

From the perspective of God, Roger's arrangement just happened to avoid the Queen's blockade of little Joey...

This is a big enough fate.

…

…

The background checks on the officers involved in the bombings were quickly concluded.

After retrieving their operational memorandum from the military, Roger successfully pinpointed the real culprit behind the capital's bloody night.

Church of the Goddess of War.

The lieutenant colonel who repaired the knife to Prize, as well as the officer who blew himself up at the celebration banquet, all asked for supplies from the Church of the Goddess of War.

And most of their action memos mentioned a war priest named "Joestar".

The priest, at least the head of a parish, started as a magus and is likely to have reached the strength of a legendary priest.

There is enough strength to complete the layout last night.

"My lord, are you sure of the real murderer?"

A colonel of the city defense army took notes frantically, and at the same time said he couldn't believe it.

He doesn't know what logical reasoning is, nor what it means to rule out all the impossible, and the rest must be facts.

I just felt that it was premature to declare the case solved without completing the magic test.

Roger asked back, "Then did you arrange a prophetic spell to verify it?"

"This subordinate can't do it!"

The colonel's expression suddenly stiffened.

With the shield made directly by the gods, we are also extremely desperate.

"If you don't have a better way, you can only rely on my judgment. Start the second phase of the operation, trap the followers of the Church of the Goddess of War, find a way to catch one alive, and directly read their memory to verify. "

Roger felt that victory was at hand and immediately led the team back to the headquarters of the city defense army to arrange follow-up actions.

…

…

Mysterious City, headquarters of the City Defense Army.

Roger encountered an unexpected visitor.

Angelina Charles, his beautiful and kind sister.

"Dio, the Charles family owes you a favour." Angelina saluted him, "If you need my assistance, just speak up."

"Sister, Miss. Right Chancellor, you are too polite. I just think that this task is enough if you have a hand. If you don't take it, you will be a paratrooper. You don't consider your brother's factor."

Roger keeps his madman character.

I saved myself, and now my sister owes me a favor...

What kind of stupid account is this??

Angelina covered her mouth and chuckled: "Dio is as confident as ever. You don't have to be so polite, just call me Angie."

Roger blinked, vaguely remembering that this was the second time she made such a request, right?

Other people in the cabinet are avoiding me, but my sister still shows a good attitude?

Just because of the connection between Dio and Roger, she loves me?

Oh, my master, Roger, has a lot of face~

Roger didn't think much about it anyway, since Dio's identity would be retired immediately.

So he spoke a lot more casually: "Angie, if you want to help, then I'll ask you directly."

"As long as it remains within the scope of my duties." Angelina laughed.

She very much hopes that such an excellent and brave minister can become a friend and serve the empire together.

Roger cleared his throat: "Then please, find fifty breeding pigs with sufficient physical strength for me and send them to the city defense army headquarters!"

Angelina's face almost collapsed: "What's the use of this?"

She is in charge of allocating materials across the country. Of course, this requirement is easily accomplished.

It's just that Dio is searching for church believers and investigating the real culprit behind Bloody Night. What sort of ridiculous operation must it be that he's suddenly breeding pigs?

Roger showed a smug smile: "The gods confuse people with their beliefs, and people are also trapped in their beliefs. Imagine if some blind animals would blaspheme the Goddess of War in the street... Say that the one who has dedicated his heart to the goddess, Can Joestar, the war priest who came to the capital on a mortal mission, continue to hide?"

Angelina thought about the scene for a moment and shook her head quickly.

I was so disgusting, the smell was too strong!

There is one thing to say, but passersby can't see it. It is estimated that the true believers will directly explode when they see it, right?

She blushed with a pretty face, bit her lip, and said, "Your idea is wild. I will help you raise... a breeding pig with strong business ability."

"Thank you, Angie."

"That's it, I have to go to the National Welfare Institute to visit the newly admitted children. If they know that you’ve  pinpointed the real murderer of their family in such a short time, they must be very relieved."

Angelina got up to leave, and she was relieved to know that Roger's actions were going well.

Kindness does not mean repaying grievances with virtue, mindlessly forgiving the murderer responsible for the bloody night of the capital.

Kindness just believes that human nature is inherently good, and is willing to look at the world from a better perspective, rather than condoning evil.

With the heart of a Bodhisattva, practicing Vajra means is also a way of doing good deeds.

When Roger heard about the orphanage, a flash of light suddenly appeared in his mind.

He immediately asked, "Angie, haven't you heard the name of the war priest Joestar before?"

"I don't usually ask about military intelligence, and I don't know the priest. If you want to get more information about him, you can ask Margaret."

"Oh, no, I'm just asking casually, so as not to delay your trip."

Roger waved his hands quickly.

It was only after Angelina left that he looked confused.

He just suddenly remembered that the first time the player met Angelina in the main storyline was in a National Welfare Institute.

She, who has always had a gentle face, revealed an extremely angry expression when she learned of the whereabouts of the war priest Joestar.

That's a gaffe that Angelina rarely sees in the whole plot.

But now Angelina has never heard the name Joestar at all...

It must have happened after this point in time that Angelina hated Joestar.

Roger suddenly thumped in his heart, thinking of a possibility.

The original plot did not have the bloody night of capital, and the wounded must not be the empire that Angelina cares about most, so she has to find it in her relatives.

But Angelina's only relative...

Isn't that me?

Could it be that in the original plotline, Roger died at the hands of Joestar, so Joestar would be concerned about his sister?

This logic works in theory, but unfortunately, there is no evidence.

The relationship between Angelina and Joestar is not shown too much in the game. Perhaps it is because the relevant branch has not been dug up, and scholar has no way to verify it.

"Whether it is or not, if I kill this Joestar, I will be a lot safer."

Roger silently recited the Classic of Stable Characters.

Even if it is only possible, as long as this Joestar is still in the capital city, he must die in the cradle!

…

…

Mysterious Capital, a certain state welfare institution.

In this era of backward and frequent natural disasters and wars, there are naturally many homeless orphans.

After the establishment of the empire, Angelina felt this situation and advocated the construction of many national welfare institutions, with the state finances directly bearing the expenses.

Although it has not yet spread to the whole empire, at least in the Mysterious Capital, the food and clothing of orphans can be guaranteed.

On the playground at the back of this orphanage, a group of children is playing.

A tall, strong cook dressed in civilian clothes quietly turned to the outside of the fence.

He squatted in the shadow of the trees across the railing, silently observing those innocent children.

This is Joestar who used illusions to disguise himself as the owner of the restaurant.

With time, the death of the restaurant owner will be discovered sooner or later. This identity is no longer safe, so he left first.

Damn, a certain family and the trashy brother's breath-holding contest has not yet been decided, so it is regrettable to withdraw like this!

But at this time, the Mysterious Capital has been locked down, and he can't get out of the city, so he can only find a place to continue to hide in the city.

After some observation, Joestar took a fancy to this orphanage in a prosperous area.

The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Going into the sewers or something is unwise.

Subtle magical fluctuations.

A little girl about four or five years old with a pair of ponytails seemed to have found something interesting and ran in the direction of Joestar.

She obediently stood beside the fence pointing at the railing until her eyes lost focus.

Outside, Joestar's body turned into a pool of blood, climbed over the wall, drilled through the railing, and flew into the little girl's body through her nostrils.

After a while, the little girl's eyes lit up again, she touched her face and grinned.

"Jinx, I've been looking for you for a long time. Lord Right Prime Minister is coming to see us. Come and dress up!"

At this moment, a gentle middle-aged woman appeared behind Joestar and held "her" little hand, and the little girl turned her head.

Ah...!

The middle-aged woman was so frightened that the basket in her arms fell to the ground, and she shook off the little girl's hand.

Jinx's smile is so scary!

Gloomy, fanatical, bloodthirsty, revealing the excitement of someone choosing to devour.

Such a smile, appearing on a small, beautiful, and innocent face, is truly evil and creepy.

But the next second, Jinx's innocent voice sounded, and his smile was still as innocent as before:

"Mother Teresa, is the Lord Chancellor of the Right coming to see us again?"

The middle-aged woman rubbed her eyes as if the scene just now was just an illusion, and there was just a poor little girl who lost a loved one in front of her!

She said softly: "Yes, the right minister possesses kindness that is rarely seen among the upper class, and truly pities us, ordinary people."

In a corner that she couldn't see, Jinx's little tongue licked his lower lip.

Right Prime Minister?

Angelina Charles?

The hunting that had been abandoned, turned around again?

If it's his sister, it would be easy to kill that stinky brother, ha...

The Mysterious Capital, a dangerous game where both sides hunt each other, officially enters the second round.

Chapter 52 Damn, he installed it（1）

In the Palace.

Roger had already pinpointed the real culprit behind the bloody night of capital. He, of course, made a complete report to the Queen of Eternal Night.

The Queen of Eternal Night was a little surprised to see him: "Um... Have you detected it so soon?"

Roger is also a bit confused: "Because the road that few people traveled seems to be rough and difficult, but because there is no obstacle, it is easier to get the results you want."

The Queen nodded: "But such a speed also shows that your talent is extraordinary."

Roger is modest: "It's just some insignificant little talents."

He explained the process and logic of this case straightforwardly.

After listening to it, the queen greatly admired it: "Your 'deduction method' based on the traces of reality is a novel way of thinking. I feel that I call on all the officials of the empire to promote it."

When rescuing the wounded at North Camp before, the differential diagnosis method summed up by Roger saved a lot of lives.

This round of detecting the real murderer behind the bloody night of capital took the task in the morning, and gave the Queen of Eternal Night a phased important result in the afternoon, which can be called a surprise.

The process of solving the case looks fancy, but the core idea is no different from the previous differential diagnosis.

It is nothing more than respecting reality, summarizing laws, and summarizing extraordinary powers as ordinary physical laws.

This kind of thought process is indeed quite useful when magic cannot take effect, and it happens to be the blind spot of many imperial people.

After listening to the Queen's words, Roger praised: "Your Majesty, this is indeed something that can be promoted and applied."

[The queen is clever this time, seeing that materialized dialectics is the real treasure? After all, this is an earthling in a magic-free environment, fighting against the crystallization of wisdom that nature has only summed up for thousands of years! ]

[In contrast, the imperial people generally believe that magic is omnipotent. Of course, magic is indeed omnipotent most of the time, so they are too lazy to use their brains. ]

[Perhaps it is precisely because of her diligent thinking and inference that she can stand out and become the absolute king? ]

Roger found that his previous knowledge of the Queen of Eternal Night was shallow.

She is strong and confident, but not headstrong.

On the contrary, she accepts new things much faster than those officers of the city defense army.

This is someone who is better than you and works harder than you...

The queen was dumbfounded when she heard Roger's voice.

Are you praising me or insulting me?

I have always been clever, even though I used to be lazy, I was also a perfect kid from someone else's family!

But what kind of strange world is the earth, and there is no magic?

The life of people in that world is too hard, right?

And listening to what Roger expressed, in such a dangerous environment, a civilization that lasted for thousands of years was born.

From this point of view, those earthlings are not easy.

These "basic deduction methods" and "materialist dialectics" that they have come up with sound very simple, but they are applied in practice, and they are indeed infinitely useful.

Is it because he absorbed the knowledge of the earth's civilization that some strange ideas and wonderful ideas were born from time to time?

The Queen of Eternal Night knew the book at a glance, and by understanding the difference between Roger's thinking and her own, she moved a little closer to the truth.

It's just that without the cultivation of relevant literary and film works, she really couldn't think of going through such an outrageous thing.

She might be a little more familiar with concepts such as the arrival of angels and the seizure of houses by the strong.

However, Roger is so lazy from the bones, and there is no trace of disguise at all. How could he be an angel with an important mission or a strong man who wants to restore his strength?

Even if the gods wanted to send angels to the world of eternal night, they would have to spend a lot of faith, and it is impossible to allow angels to be as stupid as Roger.

The angel who descended was lurking beside the queen. It must have been all kinds of an initiative to seek trust. After becoming her support, she would backstab at a critical moment. ...

Therefore, Roger's performance of loafing around was in the eyes of the Queen of Eternal Night, ruling out the possibility that he had ulterior motives.

He thought that he should have obtained some information on the earth and absorbed the essence of the culture there, but he didn't know how to make good use of it!

This kid, the layout is small!

The Queen has decided that she must not reveal this secret that can hear Roger's voice before she drains the knowledge system of Earth's civilization that Roger has mastered.

If we don't cut it, we're done, we'll be bald once we cut it!

The Queen of Eternal Night has determined to continue to be the big brother who controls the overall situation, pays close attention to all the thinking trends of this kid, and carries out the prostitution to the end.

But at the moment, the most important thing is to fight against the Church of the Goddess of War.

The Queen asked Roger, "What are you going to do next?"

Roger replied, "I'm going to use the method of drawing snakes out of their holes so that the followers of the Church of the Goddess of War can jump out on their own. When the real murderer is verified, the war machine of the empire can start."

"What about Joestar, the priest of the war, do you still have any clues?"

"The person is very cunning, and he didn't leave any information such as his appearance, race, etc. At present, we can only infer that he should have left the North City Camp at noon yesterday and entered the mysterious capital. Now I don't know where he is."

The Queen of Eternal Night frowned, the taste of passive defense was unpleasant.

After the enemy completes the arrangement, they can leave in style. They are not even sure if Joestar is in the city.

However, after the master priest finished the arrangement, he did not leave directly while the guards were slack, but entered the capital in the reverse direction. Could it be that he is still playing another big game?

But now there was no trace of the war master's deeds.

Does it mean that his game of chess has not been achieved yet?

So he is still lurking somewhere in the capital, waiting for an opportunity?

The queen tried to speculate and used prophecy to prove it, but nothing came of it.

In the past, I used magic against the god, but now it is forcibly pulled by the gods to make all living beings equal, but it is really difficult to play!

She could only continue to push the task to Roger: "This man is extremely sinful. If he finds any traces, he will be killed as soon as possible, and there is no need to keep him."

Roger responded: "As long as he is still in the capital, the minister will exchange his limit with him, and he will not be allowed to leave alive."

[As long as I don't die, I will be free. Punishing the real murderer of the capital Bloody Night is also worth those dead soldiers and civilians...]

When the Queen of Eternal Night heard his words, she snorted secretly.

I finally caught you, how would I let you go free so easily?

No hurry, play with him.

Let the young people be happy for a while, and later realize that they can't escape the palm of my hand. This picture must be very interesting!

The Queen waved Roger back.

Then ask Mrs. Mosconi to inform Margaret and the Minister of War and others to come to the pre-war meeting.

Although she told Roger that she wanted to catch the followers of the Goddess of War, she would send troops only after she had solid evidence.

But the Queen of Eternal Night couldn’t wait for her chariot. Instead, she chose to go out in person.

Since the establishment of the empire, how could she have suffered from this kind of cowardice, being murdered under her nose?

When she saw the divine power of nature, she went directly to the incarnation of the divine spirit.

Although she recklessly attacked the wrong people, she also understood that she had to be steady, and patiently waited for Roger to confirm the real murderer of Captial Bloody Night...

But the queen thought about the logic chain that Roger gave at the moment, the more she thought about it, the more reliable she felt, and she felt that there should be a 98% stability rate.

The remaining 2% is reserved for the river of destiny full of infinite possibilities.

That being the case, I have to prepare for the war first, and my goal is to choose the orc king tent in the largest parish of the Goddess of War. Is this okay?

The combat strategy also needs to be thought out in advance, so that after the target is truly determined, the battle can be enjoyed.

The Queen of Eternal Night summoned the entire map of Eternal Night Continent and then drew a blood-red straight line between the Secret Capital and the Orc King's tent...

Well, let's simply arrange a direct attack on Huanglong, and then think of a second move if it doesn't work.

And the Queen of Eternal Night swept across the seventeen countries and has the name of the invincible god of war. So far, she has not had a chance to think of a second move.

It's outrageous.

Strength.

Soon a group of military ministers came.

It's a bit strange that Her Majesty called himself and others here again just a few hours after the cabinet meeting was over.

But they have nothing to do at the moment.

Roger caught the search with one hand. The target of the war has not yet been determined, but the preparations have been done in the last wave. They can only wait for the news.

It's not bad to be called back by the Queen after waiting.

Maybe if we talk more, we can even have a dinner party.

Roger felt that the royal banquet in the palace was all that mattered, but for the contemporaries from outsiders, the cooks in the Queen's Palace were at Top notch level.

When she came to the Hall of Government Affairs and saw the strategic map that was placed on the Queen's Table, Margaret was the first to react:

"Could it be that Dio, the madman, has confirmed the real mastermind has the Goddess of War behind him?"

The main belief of the orc species is the deity of war. Those orc barbarians whose muscles grow into their heads are devout believers in their deity. This is common knowledge that everyone on the mainland knows.

The Queen of Eternal Night nodded slowly: "Yes, Lord Dio found out the real murderer last night through the 'deduction method'."

Anyway, there was plenty of time, so she recalled Roger's previous explanation to a few people.

She also tried this mode of thinking, by the way, to see if it was possible to promote it.

There are no fools who can join the Eternal Night Queen's cabinet and are sitting in the government hall at the moment.

Everyone has a brain, but they don't usually use it.

Just like in the landline era, everyone could memorize frequently used phone numbers, and there were even TV programs in which the numbers were recited in competitions.

But then everyone has a mobile phone, and there are hundreds of phone calls in the address book. How many people can memorize a lot of phone numbers?

The same is true for the imperial people.

You can use magic to search for the truth of the case with one click, why should you think for yourself?

It was not until this wave encountered the shield of the gods and all the magicians were numb that the superiority of Roger's new thinking mode was revealed.

So Roger played deductive reasoning there. After everyone kept up with the ideas, they found that this was indeed a good thing.

It's easy to learn but hard to master. If you use it well, you can get a lot of content that people usually ignore.

This time, Roger did use this method to solve the case in the shortest time possible.

Otherwise, if it drags on like this, it will take a lot of effort to hunt down the whole city, and it may be impossible to achieve anything. In the end, the group of believers will escape the unsolved case under the protection of the gods.

After listening, everyone agreed that the culprit behind the scenes of the Bloody Night was the Church of the Goddess of War.

Also in line with her family's usual style.

However, the conclusive evidence still needs to wait for Lord Dio to successfully capture the followers of the Goddess of War. It is best to capture the war priest Joestar, which is the best reason for the empire to go to war.

"I wonder when Lord Brando's search for the followers of the Goddess of War will result?" the Minister of Military Affairs asked impatiently.

"The stage should have been set. It depends on how loyal those believers are to the Goddess of War."

The Queen of Eternal Night recalled Roger's crooked idea, and couldn't help but put a smile on the corner of her mouth.

Of course, she felt very relieved.

It is not only to lead the snake out of the hole but also to severely cut the face of the Goddess of War.

After the cabinet ministers heard it, the images of the Goddess of War in contact with the breeding pigs appeared in their minds, with different expressions.

A bit outrageous, but also very effective.

"This time there's no need to hunt them down, those mad believers will jump out on their own."

"So the kid wasn't bragging… but at the cabinet meeting, he had already thought of this trick?"

"Damn it, he predicted it!"

"This kind of madman who uses people's hearts to the extreme has a reason to be mad..."

To tell the truth, although the cabinet ministers are dedicated to the country, they still look forward to seeing Dio make a fool of himself.

After all, whoever gets scolded so openly can't help being a little temperamental.

What's more, who was not a talented teenager/middle-aged when he entered the cabinet?

As a result, the fact that is in front of us now is that Dio did not brag.

Not only did he quickly confirm the faction of the real murderer behind the scenes, but he also successfully fulfilled his promise of not having to hunt down.

The slap in the face came too quickly and the tornado was ruthless. Several cabinet ministers with a red faces could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get into.

"Okay, everyone, don't worry about what has happened. What we need to do now is to think about how to defeat the orc king's tent as quickly as possible."

The Eternal Night Queen admired the mixed expressions of the courtiers.

She is also very proud.

My people, yes; you, no!

Roger was brought to the cabinet by her strength. The better and brighter he behaves, the more he can demonstrate the knowledge of Her Majesty the Queen.

"According to your will!"

The cabinet ministers did not dare to slack off and used their brains to go all out to make serious plans.

Before, everyone was ridiculed by Roger's self-destruction, but they were just angry and vengeful, and they were ready to encourage Dio to the outside world, and they united.

Chapter 52 Damn, he installed it（2）

They knew subconsciously that such a reckless little guy would not be able to comprehend the complicated political situation in the empire.

He was just brave enough to write down the historical data truthfully. How could he know how to be a cabinet minister?

As a result, the Odu murder case turned around and Roger took office on the line, and within a few hours, he completed the task that everyone feared like a tiger.

This is real proof of his ability, that guy is more than courageous.

Now Dio has brought more threats to everyone, from catfish to big sharks.

Everyone, let's not talk about intrigue, all of you have come up with the means of pressing the bottom of the box, in the best state, to answer every question from the queen.

This cabinet was immediately matched!

You must know that there is a vacancy for the Minister of Finance right now, which attracts everyone's attention.

That was a very high position in the cabinet, and they didn't want the queen to arrange Dio in the end.

The last minister of history has already been scorned.

As the history minister, with the words and deeds of Dio, he must not ride on their heads to deliver output?

Right now, the Prime Minister of the Green Vines Empire, the Minister of the Left, the Secretary-General, the Chief Magical Advisor, and the Minister of Finance are the top five.

Because financial problems are indeed the top priority of a country.

If Roger is outstanding, there is a good chance that he will be assigned to that position...

Then these old seniors, won't they lose face?

So this cabinet meeting is more efficient than before.

Everyone was exhausted, and they were rushing to take on the tough tasks that had to be avoided several times in the past.

Especially, Margaret, she knows one more layer than others, that is, the masquerade of the Restoration Army that Dio first proposed.

This shows that Dio also has great talents in the military field!

Isn't this time to lead the snakes out of their holes to become a match for the art of war?

The other ministers were afraid that Dio would steal the position of finance minister.

She thought about it one more step, what if the Queen of Eternal Night admired Dio and directly changed her left side?

In terms of nasty ideas, it's clear that Dio is better than her!

That boy, his mind is full of evil thoughts!

So she also tried her best to use her little brain and showed the best parts of her life.

The monarch and his ministers worked together and quickly agreed on a detailed battle plan for attacking the orc king's tent.

Feeling "high morale", the Queen of Eternal Night couldn't help but be proud.

I have to give a big compliment to my empress's ingenuity!

Now the Green Vines Empire, although Blood Night of capital suffered heavy losses, it is a rare good situation after the founding of the country.

The cabinet ministers all served righteously, the death courting nobles of the parliament were in brutal bloodbath, the empire loving nobles to the citizens of the empire were all in high spirits to fight, and the people of the seventeen kingdoms hailed to the empire.

Her control over this empire has reached an unprecedented new peak.

Of course, a very important point is that her strength has also reached a new peak.

With so many favorable conditions, even if the target is the most important and most important parish of the Goddess of War, the Queen of Eternal Night held a sigh of relief and wanted to go forward and give the damage on goddess side...

At this time, stratus clouds piled up in the sky, and there was a faint sound of thunder.

The Queen of Eternal Night got up and said excitedly: " Finally angry O goddess of war? Let me witness your incompetent and furious side!"

…

…

Just as the Eternal Night Queen anxiously had already started the pre-war meeting, Roger, who returned to the city defense army headquarters, was still calmly preparing his plan to lure snakes out of their holes.

His idea of imperial warfare is a series of plans:

After grasping the conclusive evidence that the Church of the Goddess of War was secretly engaging in ghosts, he released news to create domestic public opinion;

At the same time, he hired the media to announce that, it was the goddess of war who framed the god of nature, which made the queen hesitate to move.

At this time, according to several secret information he mastered in the game plot, he provokes the relationship between orcs and elves that already have a feud.

At that time, even if the two countries do not fight directly, they will enter a state of confrontation and involve each other's energy;

At this time, the Green Vines Empire indicated that the evidence pointed to the god of nature, and the domestic voices declaring war on the Elf Empire skyrocketed.

If it is finally confirmed that the God of Nature has changed the style in the end, then reverse the last step.

Roger believes that his tricks will amplify the empire's innate advantage and achieve his strategic objectives with minimal costs.

But also because his thinking is too normal, he thinks war is a very careful thing, so he didn't discuss it with the Queen of Eternal Night in advance.

Naturally, he would never have thought that in the palace, the Eternal Night Queen had already drawn a simple and rude straight line between the two countries.

In the game, the protagonist group is active in morale, and the queen's expedition is already at the end of the empire, so it is natural to make adequate preparations and choose a suitable opponent.

But now the empire is at dawn with sun rising radiantly, the morale is different, and the strength and spirit of the queen and the people are different, so Roger was misleding himself to think by the game.

Roger's biggest wish now is to find Joestar, the priest of war, and kill him.

He also deduced that Joestar must have other goals when he went inside the mysterious capital, and there is a high probability that he did not leave at this time.

As long as the guy dared to show up, Roger had prepared a series of traps waiting for him.

In this regard, he once controlled the protagonist group to serve the eternal scholars of the gods and had some strategic initiative in intelligence.

Although the game's plot was officially opened and reached its peak ten years later, the time point when the gods began to deploy may be very early.

At this moment, in the secret capital, several strongholds that have been used by the protagonist group already exist or are under construction.

There are also places where believers like to appear, their action routes, and several specific coordinates for exchanging information. Roger is also well aware of them.

After all, he served as the vanguard of the Tianming Army, engaged in many underground activities in this mysterious capital, and personally disintegrated the behemoth Green Vines Empire...

So, he is an inner ghost from the future. Do you think this harm is not great for the church?

At the headquarters of the City Defense Army, after Roger brought back the recognition and award from the Queen of Eternal Night, everyone's enthusiasm for work soared by 200% in an instant.

And Roger's recognition and loyalty also rose by 150%.

In the past, the city defense army was thinking, doing all kinds of dirty and tiring work, and it was still an embarrassing situation in which there was no sense of existence when it was done well, and it was particularly conspicuous when it was done poorly, and would be scolded by a lot of officials in the capital.

As for the award, it always belongs to the expeditionary army that made great contributions outside and expanded the empire's territory.

In addition, the former chief of the city defense station had mediocre abilities, and he had no pursuit or ambition, and everyone followed through a hard life for several years.

As a result, Lord Dio came only a few hours ago, which directly made "The Bloody Night of the Capital" case progress a lot.

When I entered the palace, I brought back the Queen's award, and I will give more funds to the city defense army in the future.

With such leadership, everyone will naturally follow voluntarily.

The Queen's Chef is the biggest fandom in the entire empire.

To get her approval, no matter how hard the city defense army is, it will be worth it.

Therefore, at this moment, a small order from Lord Dio has an unparalleled appeal in the city defense army.

Everyone is not working with the mentality of "Obviously finished, he will take the blame", but give full play to their subjective initiative, complete the work as quickly as possible, and wait for the Queen's next round of awards.

The whole city defense army headquarters was not as motivated as workers, but rather as elementary school students before the spring outing.

Driven by this atmosphere, Roger also ignited.

No, I have to loaf around. I can't break my mental state as a worker!

He took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions.

Although the bloody night of Odu had a great impact on him, he would rather not loaf around these days and instead do something for the Empire.

But if it is not necessary, he still hopes that he will be emotionally stable and rehearse for the idle life after he escapes.

Even if you help the queen run the country, you can also loaf around and govern!

Therefore, Roger persuaded the guards of the city defense army:

"Calm down, calm down, everyone's work is work, and they should also cherish their bodies."

"Remember to drink more water, you can apply for job rotation after a long time in the sun."

"Alas, that statue is too heavy, you should call more people and move it slowly!"

"Don't be busy, let's eat watermelon!"

Unlike other leaders who wish to whip people with small leather whips, forcing their subordinates to work faster and exchange for their achievements.

Roger is doing his best to help them stabilize their growth, so he doesn't have to work so hard.

Anyone who has gone to work has probably experienced it. If the work is properly completed in advance, you can get time to loaf around.

But if you finish the work too quickly, you will only be assigned new work if you are found out.

The working hours are limited, but the work content can be unlimited...

Exploitation is inevitable, but because your ability is too strong, it will continue to intensify.

But his attempts to delay his footsteps only brought more recognition from the city defense army to Lord Dio!

Most of the officers of the empire are nobles, and even if they have a good education, their attitude toward the commoners is not very good.

The ability is not very good, and there are a lot of people who only try to make things difficult for people.

In the Empire, it is not uncommon for a superior to physically punish a subordinate.

After all, there is no freedom of movement here, and the nobles naturally have various privileges.

Therefore, it seems that Dio is too gentle with people.

He always has the point of view of the ordinary soldiers and pays attention to their wellbeing, rather than focusing solely on the completion of the task...

He must be the best leader in the world, capable and considerate!

Many female officers and female subordinates of the city defense army looked at Lord Dio's handsome figure, and little stars appeared in their eyes.

In this mysterious capital of Nuova, he is a unique landscape, and he is a guiding light for everyone to serve the Queen!

Despite having such a good leader, everyone else doesn't work hard to repay him. Is it possible that he has no achievements in his work and is replaced by other rubbish officials?

We can't accept it!

So the more Roger persuaded, the higher the enthusiasm for work in the city defense army, from officers to soldiers.

"Sir, the breeding pigs have been delivered."

"My lord, the statue has already been pulled."

"My lord, the crowd of onlookers has been arranged."

"Sir, the magic photo group is in place."

"My lord, the reporter from "Long Live the Queen" is here."

"…"

The information was returned one by one, and in the shortest time, all the instructions given by Roger were in place.

Roger is also helpless, he is not playing hard-to-get!

He hopes that everyone can cherish their bodies and not have to work so hard!

But the preparatory work has been completed, and he can't drag it.

"The pig control team is preparing to charge the statue, the plainclothes team mixed into the crowd to find the target, and the other teams are on standby to hide, do a good job of defense, prevent civilian casualties, and prevent believers from running away after making trouble!"

Roger's orders were conveyed one by one, the city defense army was arranged to be watertight, and a big stage was set up for the followers of the Goddess of War.

There are inevitably pits, but as believers, can they choose to turn a blind eye?

Everyone knows it.

A wooden statue that was ten meters high was pushed to a small square in the most prosperous business district of the Mysterious Capital.

This is the goddess of war statue that the border guards just snatched from a small tribe of orcs, and the carving is not too delicate.

But anyway, the full-face armor blocks her face, so she can only be seen from her figure that she is a very heroic goddess.

The long sword and shield of the signboard are glittering with gold. This small tribe is loyal enough to believe that it does not dare to save money.

But the most important thing at this moment is that this goddess has a faint aura of divine power surging on it. It is the goddess of war that was blessed by the priest of the church.

Just like the mobile phone needs permission to access the Internet, praying to the gods is not just a matter of just reciting the names of the gods, but only the statues of the gods that have been blessed by a regular priest can take effect.

Correspondingly, even if the slightest blasphemy was to be seen, the goddess of war will be able to sense it and even respond to it.

Although the Empire officially ordered a complete ban on the mission of the Church of the Seven Gods only a few months ago, the Queen has not liked the gods for a long time, and the capital has long been expelling the Church.

The citizens have not seen the statue for a long time.

At this moment, a statue of a god was suddenly erected in the troubled area, and Roger had asked for a favor, which soon attracted more people to watch.

The fun of the fresh melon-eating mentality is engraved in human DNA, regardless if one is from earth or other worlds.

Soon the crowd automatically parted a road.

A group of rude-looking farmers drove dozens of breeding pigs to the statue of the goddess of war.

They are fat and strong, aggressive, with fierce eyes, and they are a lap bigger than ordinary pigs.

"God, there's nothing good, so fuck her!"

The peasants pointed at the statue of the goddess of war and shouted angrily.

This most vulgar and most popular imperial foul language immediately resonated with the onlookers.

The ruins of Odu Bloody Night are still there. Even if none of his friends or relatives died in it, he thought that if the believer came to his door and blew himself up, he would inevitably hate the believers and the gods.

"Fuck her! Fuck her asshole! Go ahead!"

The onlookers also became emotional, and the more they looked at the statue of the goddess of war, the angrier they became.

The peasants waved their whips, whipped the breeding pigs, and charged toward the statue.

Pigs are delicious when cut open, but they can be fierce when they are alive.

In particular, these breeding pigs have received sufficient physical exercise on weekdays and eat well. They have some of the fierceness and temperament of their ancestors.

They swarmed up and abruptly knocked down the statue of the goddess of war.

Suddenly, there was a sound of laughter on the street, filled with a happy atmosphere.

This city defense army has done a good job, it should be rewarded!

The goddess made the orc arch!

Under this amateur scene, the fear and deterrence caused by the attack of the believers in the past are inexplicably lessened.

The so-called gods are like this, even pigs can't hold back!

The believers tried their best to maintain the majesty of the gods, but the gods could not stand up!

The orders of the farmers continued.

The breeding pigs, stimulated by alchemical potions and magic, began to launch another form of the charge against the goddess of war. They were extremely skilled.

Wild Boar Crash!

Wild boar super fast super powerful collision!

The wooden statue of the goddess of war kept making strange creaking noises.

The divine power on the statue reacted and released various electric currents to counterattack these breeding pigs, but they were all blocked by the magicians equipped with the city defense army.

"Oh ho ho ho, that big pig is very smart, what a goddess!"

"Don't let go of your nose, mouth, and eyes. I want to see that the goddess of war is covered with pigs!"

"The gods are just a joke. In terms of power, it has to be Her Majesty the Queen!"

The war goddess statue lit up and rushed into the sky, just as the clouds in the sky gathered, giving birth to thick thunderbolts that were accumulating.

The onlookers suddenly panicked. Is this the wrath of God?

How terrifying!

In the direction of the palace, a magic circle suddenly lit up, and the splendid figure of the Queen of Eternal Night appeared in the air and spoke to this site:

"My people, don't panic!"

The people suddenly cheered, and the cheers were filled with excitement.

Her Majesty the Queen, is this going to confront the might of God head-on?

"Long live the Queen!!!

Chapter 53 The Goddess Can't Be Provoked!

In the void, the kingdom of God, the Valley of the Conquerors, is staged for eternal battles.

On the Nine Dragons chariot, Tybella, the goddess of war, suddenly sensed something, her face was angry, and her eyebrows stood upright: "Eternal Night Queen, you dare!"

In the dark, she sensed dozens of breeding pigs through the statue and was riding on "her" to continuously charge.

The gods use faith as their source, and they have already played with this kind of power.

The perception of possession is all semantics. If necessary, you can directly occupy the body of the believer to exert the full combat power.

The statues blessed by priests with divine power can become the extended five senses of the gods, and exert some supernatural powers...

But if it is operated in reverse, it can also force the goddess of war to experience the powerful impact of the pigs.

The seven gods such as Tybella spread their glory in more than a dozen worlds, and they have never been so insulted and provoked by any mortal.

Her anger shot straight to the brain, causing her power to get out of control, and countless golden rays of light spread from her center.

This golden light is like rain, sweeping across hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of the kingdom of God.

intelligent races and beasts that are currently on the battlefield, turned into blood and evaporated directly...

Of course, in the next second, they will be reborn under the rules of the kingdom of God, preparing for a new round of war.

They are petitioners in the kingdom of God. They were devout followers of the goddess of war during their lifetimes.

It's just that the petitioner cannot leave the kingdom of God, and at the same time, he will be bound to the gods, having to complete various tasks in the kingdom of God, such as guarding the kingdom of God and participating in the battles of the gods...

I don't know if such a "heaven" is what those believers expect when they pray on earth.

And Tybella's anger dissipated along the line of contact with the god statue and dissipated to the eternal night world, which was the black cloud billowing on the mysterious capital.

"This woman has cut my face, so I must cut her face too, to let her know that even the gods cannot afford to offend me!"

The power of faith in the palm of the Goddess of War began to burn, causing the clouds that were only meant to be a threat to turn into something truly damaging as they began to be infused with her divine power.

She is ready to exhaust her accumulation and force the increasingly arrogant Queen of Eternal Night to back down.

Otherwise, in the current situation, she is afraid that the Queen of Eternal Night will be destroyed, the Green Vines Empire will be disintegrated, and the lambs on that land will also forget her reputation as the Goddess of War!

Then how does she preach?

Then she worked hard behind the scenes to carry out the plan, after all, didn't she send assists to the other six gods?

She, Tybella, is the smartest among the seven gods. She has always been the only one with a K-head, but she has never worked for free.

Tybella was determined to suppress the arrogance of the Queen of Eternal Night so that the people of the empire could see clearly that the empire was unlucky because the Queen of Eternal Night was not a human being.

In this way, their loyalty to the Queen will inevitably decline.

The mysterious capital was overwhelmed by dark clouds.

As if the apocalypse was about to come, the setting sun, who had seen most of his face on the ground just now, seemed to have sensed the majesty of the gods and completely hid.

The whole city was instantly dark as late at night.

Moreover, there are no stars or moons, only thunder snakes running around, projecting dazzling rays of light, constantly flashing, looking even more awe-inspiring.

The wrath of the gods, the might of the heavens and the earth, the divine power is like the sea, and the sky will be poured out!

The imperial capital with a population of one million is shrouded in a doomsday atmosphere.

At the Second National Welfare Institute, the twin-tailed girl who was mixed in the crowd to greet Angelina, the right minister of the empire, suddenly flickered in her eyes.

She looked at the sky and whispered, "Why is the goddess so angry?"

A certain chamber of commerce, in a secret room.

With blood and tears in the eyes of the man in old chinese business uniform, he knelt in front of the golden armor statue and shouted in fear, "Goddess, forgive my incompetence, I offer you heart, and I will destroy this evil empire!"

In the slum on the edge of the capital, a scrawny young man with little hope in his eyes suddenly showed an angry face: "This world is dirty again!"

He stood up swaying, and beside him lay a lot of low-level coolies who couldn't find a job, so they couldn't get enough to eat, lacked strength, and couldn't even find a meal.

They can only sleep more to reduce consumption and wait for possible work...

The boy's jaw was suddenly dislocated from his face Growing more than ten times in size, it swallowed a person alive.

His body quickly inflated like a balloon, and the level of strength in his body also rose several steps.

Then, he turned to the next target.

Compared to the followers of the Goddess of War scattered all over the city, he sensed the wrath of his deity.

The citizens of the Imperial City noticed the unusual changes in the astronomical phenomena. After an initial panic, they resumed their daily life.

Because they saw Her Majesty the Queen rising into the sky against the black clouds and facing the changes of the world without fear.

Her figure illuminated the whole city, and she spoke softly, telling the people not to panic.

The imperial people were not in fear, as they believe in the queen.

Even if the sky collapses, Her Majesty the Queen will be able to remake the sky again!

Because the collapsed sky of the Green Vines Kingdom in the past was supported by the Queen of Eternal Night alone.

She is the battle flag fluttering in the hearts of the imperial people, a miracle of blood and blood. As long as the queen is still there for one day, no matter how difficult the desperate situation is, the imperial people believe that there is hope for a comeback.

As for the Queen of Eternal Night herself, she is naturally more confident and even looking forward to it.

It's been a long time since there was an equal opponent.

Attacking the incarnation of the God of Nature is not fun at all. I hope the Goddess of War will be powerful enough to let me experience the strength of a wave of gods!

Of course, this is also because the Mysterious Capital is her home court.

There is an upper limit to the carrying capacity of the Evernight World. If the gods do not prepare sacrifices in advance, their ability to interfere with the world will be greatly limited.

In this situation, sending an avatar is already the limit. The body of the goddess of war is impossible to enter the eternal night world, crush the eternal night queen, and destroy the mysterious city.

Now that she knows that the enemy is a paper tiger, what is the Queen of Eternal Night afraid of?

The thunderclouds in the sky looked extremely scary, but in fact, they were just the usual tricks of the gods to show their majesty, and the real power was just like that.

So what if the Goddess of War was blasphemed because of the idols?

At most one avatar, in my territory, can people be bullied?

At this time, thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and electric snakes scurried, forming the signature image of the goddess of war wearing armor, holding a spear, and holding a shield.

The Queen of Eternal Night showed a hint of disdain.

Just a projection?

Even reluctant to send an incarnation, is it scary to face me?

Of course, ordinary people in the empire cannot tell the difference between a projection, an avatar, and a real body.

I just saw that the Goddess of War, who was 70% similar to the statue, really appeared in the world. I thought it was a god descending, so they became nervous and begun to sweat on behalf of Her Majesty.

Of course, the queen is invincible.

But it was the gods she was facing, the ruler of the world.

The world is invincible, but it can't beat the visitors from the sky, this is justifiable...

For a time, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the gods were furious, mortals trembled, and the Queen of Eternal Night proudly raised her head.

In the Peerless Ming painting, only the breeding pigs are still unaware of the serious atomosphere and they have not given up!

Under the stimulation of drugs and magic, the Goddess of Raiders is their only target.

Collective fanaticism, don't let the gods fall apart, swear not to give up!

It is precise because of their efforts that the gods summed up the majestic, mysterious, and aloof images created over tens of thousands of years...

It seemed a little funny.

Roger was pondering, while he was being coerced by Pig Sun while pretending to be on top of mortals, how could you, a goddess, put on such a defiant criticizing face?

And with the thundercloud as the background, the Goddess of War Tybella lowered her head slightly, looking down at the world with fire in her eyes, and her voice was cold and arrogant:

"Eternal Night Queen, please stop your madness and rudeness, or you will surely bring unbearable disaster to the empire!"

"Tybella, come and fight if you can, don't talk about other useless nonsense."

The Queen of Eternal Night snorted coldly, "The Green Vines Empire has been developing honestly before, can the gods tolerate the empire?"

The Underground Soul of the King of the Seventeen Kingdoms: Do you care about destroying other countries and call it honest development?

Tybella responded: "If you follow our plans and heed our orders, the Green Vines Empire will be eternally blessed and endure for all eternity."

"Planning and orders?"

The Queen of Eternal Night took a step forward, raised her head proudly, and stared at the eyes of the gods that looked down on the world, without flinching:

"Oh, I think that should be called a survival of the fittest, right? Live sacrifices many times a year, cooperate with you to keep fighting, make sure how many citizens are fervent in their faith, and maintain this unchanged lifestyle for tens of thousands of years. Tools to manage the faith of the masses?"

The imperial citizens were a little confused and puzzled.

Isn't the gods a symbol of love and peace? How could they deliberately provoke wars?

Tybella shouted angrily: "Octavia, Ermo is going to talk about the gods! We will protect this world from foreign enemies, sacrifice countless sacrifices in exchange for the beliefs of some mortals, and become the sustenance to protect their hearts. This is the relationship between God and man."

The thunderclouds in the sky tumbled more violently. Countless thunderbolts as thick as water tanks, mixed with golden javelins, fell towards the Queen of Eternal Night.

Tybella felt that the situation was a little out of control.

She came down to announce that the empire was punished by God, the Queen of Eternal Night was extremely sinful, and everyone else was dragged down by her.

But without saying anything, the Queen of Evernight took the rhythm and poked at the greatest secret of the gods, and she was naturally angry.

It is said that the Queen of Eternal Night will do it even if she refuses to accept it, and she never likes to talk nonsense.

Why did you communicate with him today, and found that he is articulate and a master of rhythm?

If the Queen of Eternal Night could hear Tybella's thoughts, she would tell her mercifully that it wasn't because she was complained about, and deceived by a guy with a different heart every day, and her natural ability greatly increased.

The Queen of Eternal Night has always understood people's hearts, but she is too lazy to use that brain on weekdays.

I really used my brains and scheming, and the mere green tea bitch also won it directly.

Fortunately, Tybella was quick to change her moves, and she couldn't get any advantage with her words, so she immediately turned to force to oppress people.

Facing the rolling thunderclouds and the golden light filling the sky, the Queen of Eternal Night secretly said that it is so good!

It's time to show off my acting skills!

"I hate ridiculous destiny the most!"

She waved her robe sleeves, and a shield as thin as a cicada's wings was born in front of her, but it easily resisted lightning and javelins.

After the vast divine punishment, the figure of the Queen of Eternal Night reappeared without a trace of scars.

Deafening cheers erupted from all over the capital.

The voices of "Long Live the Queen" came one after another.

Does this mean that her majesty, the Queen, is invincible in the sky and the world?

The powerhouses in the city and outside the city who have the means to watch this confrontation between humans and gods from a distance, unexpectedly discovered at this time that the power level of the Queen of Eternal Night is no less than that of the gods!

Tybella was also secretly surprised. The Queen of Eternal Night has grown to such a level without her knowing it?

This woman must not live!

The situation was once again beyond her control, and the Goddess of War was now unable to dismount the tiger.

With just one projection, she can only exert 10% of her strength and cannot suppress the Queen of Eternal Night.

Then she not only wastes the power of faith but also makes herself lose a bigger person.

But if you invest more power of faith to summon the incarnation, it is equivalent to paying a higher price...

She is a bit like a losing red-eyed gambler, thinking about whether to continue raising.

The Queen of Eternal Night did not give her a chance to hesitate, and took another step forward, raising her slender hands slightly.

A hexagram magic circle covering the entire mysterious city lit up.

"Heaven and earth are ruthless and lustless, and you have set up so-called rules. Have you asked me whether I agree? Have you asked the people of the empire whether they agree?"

The voice of the Queen of Eternal Night spread throughout the city, and at the same time, the sword pointed to the endless black clouds above her head.

Immediately, the mage towers and the tops of special buildings all over the city shot pillars of fire, piercing the black clouds and stirring frantically at the same time.

The black cloud representing God's punishment slowly evaporated, and the blue sky reappeared on the top of the mysterious capital.

The golden setting sun gave out the last weak afterglow, like the incompetent fury of the goddess of war at the moment.

"Tell the gods, I don't agree!" Her indifferent voice was firm as a mountain.

"Tell the gods, we don't agree either!"

The people of the imperial capital roared with her.

They don't know why the Queen of Eternal Night is so resolute against the gods.

The dark erosion of the gods that led to the destruction of the world is incomprehensible to ordinary people.

But just one bloody night in the capital was enough for the imperial people to take revenge.

Coupled with the fact that the Queen's prestige is unparalleled at the moment, with a single order, the Empire dares to charge the aloof gods.

Roger couldn't stop his heart from shaking.

He never thought that the Queen of Eternal Night would be so domineering in her heyday.

The Green Vines Empire in the game was dragged away by the gods in the most prosperous period with the illusion of killing each other, and then internal problems began to occur constantly, involving the energy of the Queen of Eternal Night.

When the gods and the Queen of Eternal Night confront each other, the Queen of Eternal Night is still mad and unparalleled.

But compared with this lofty sentiments what Roger instead had was " talking to the gods while hiding secret hand trick behind his back" at this moment, his plan several floors behind.

He suddenly felt a little lucky.

Seeing it ten years earlier, it is really enjoyable to see the scene where the Queen of Eternal Night does not bow to the gods on behalf of the human race!

[There was this scene..... the Enternal Night queen dying in the battle ten years later, and it also went down pretty famous in history...]

Eternal Night Queen: “Who are you cursing, little brat?”

In mid-air, the Goddess of War's face was cloudy and uncertain, but the projection became more and more solid.

She's calling an avatar!

She was excited, ready to fight the Queen of Eternal Night head-on with all her heart.

There are many truths in this world, but the biggest truth is that the first is big enough.

The Eternal Night Queen's expression became serious.

She appeared to be relaxed, but she was pretending, and she suffered a lot of hidden injuries.

The gods have been accumulating faith for too long, and they are still a lot worse when confronted head-on.

She now understands, but she has just reached the threshold of breaking defenses.

The Queen has determined her combat power, so she doesn't want to continue fighting...

But the Goddess of War in the sky was ready to fight seriously.

Just when she was thinking about how to break the game, a vine suddenly pulled out from the void and hit the goddess of war's forehead.

In an instant, the half-summoned avatar of the goddess of war was shattered!

"Emnecher!" From the void came a smug low smile.

The Second National Welfare Institute.

Joestar, in the image of a girl with two ponytails, watched the figure of the goddess in the sky collapse, lowered his eyes, and his eyes were full of anger.

The evil imperial queen, how dare you disrespect his goddess!

Soon, Joestar raised his head and returned to his innocent look.

His eyes swept across the two legendary bodyguards beside Angelina, and he thought to himself:

"I don't have a good chance to do it now. We have to make a good layout to help the goddess find her place."

Joestar's little figure slipped out of the crowd and walked towards the kitchen.

None of the imperial people who celebrated the Queen's feat of "Slaughtering a God" paid attention to the unusual actions of this four or five-year-old girl.

Chapter 54 Dio felt hatred had started to burn in his heart!

In the capital.

Under the witness of everyone, their invincible queen defeated the powerful enemy and protected the Mysterious Capital!

"Such a big Goddess of War, Her Majesty took out a small green leather whip, and with a bang, guess what? She's gone!"

The bard vividly explained the battle that took place at dusk for the citizens who missed the battle of "The Queen Defeats the Goddess".

"Long-lived the Queen!"

Then came the heart-wrenching roars of a lot of people in the empire, causing everyone around them to roar along with them.

On this day, the capital was like a wolf's den as countless people roared.

The Anti Chamber of Commerce may be the biggest winner by relying on the lozenges that have been hoarded in advance.

I have to say, this is some wonderful misunderstanding.

At the last moment, the two sides were full of momentum, and the sky was so quiet that there was not even a single bird, only the Queen of Eternal Night and the Goddess of War were facing each other.

Then, the Goddess of War disappeared and evaporated.

It must be the Queen of Eternal Night who smashed the Goddess of War with her eyes!

Therefore, in the hearts of the imperial people, the Goddess of War is no longer a goddess, but a manipulative tool for the imperial pigs!

In mid-air, the Queen of Eternal Night made a gesture of "basic operation", and made a detached expression that everything was under her control, soothing the enthusiasm of the imperial people.

Their hearts are very confused, what happened just now?

Even though she knew she couldn't beat her, she still had some regrets, she wanted to fight until dawn, but her opponent suddenly lost power.

She's not a frog seed, she can't learn the vine whip, it's not her output!

Besides, I'm just a rookie who can just break through the defenses of the gods, and the road to slaughtering the gods is still long and difficult. How can I turn the incarnation of the Goddess of War into ash in a second?

She subconsciously looked at Roger.

Before she knew it, the queen had developed the habit of "prosecuting Roger for nothing".

And sure enough, this kid looked at the sky, thoughtfully, and started explaining the current situation:

[Well, this line... isnt this hard to beat, The Goddess of War made The God of Nature anxious, so even this god of nature couldn't help but stand up and backstab. ]

[The Goddess of War has lost her way home in this wave. The power of faith has been spent, she hasn't defeated Her Majesty, nor has she established any prestige, and has been overshadowed by the God of Nature on faith, I am afraid that little bitch is now full of anger, isnt she? ]

[Although the seven gods are a group, in the matter of pitting them against the Goddess of War, I think the God of Nature would be very interested. Maybe there is a chance to cooperate? ]

The Queen mused on Roger's analysis and secretly agreed, um, then case solved.

Alas, this feeling of not having to use one's brain, is so good!

Go back and arrange for Margaret to secretly contact the God of Nature; see if there is any chance of cooperation!

I am so wise!

Unconsciously, the Queen of Eternal Night has also changed.

In the past, even if she didn't publicly declare that it was Roger's idea, she would quietly reward him.

But when she found out that this guy was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, he didn't know how to be grateful for even the best reward, and he just wanted to lie down, she began to feel no psychological pressure for rewarding.

The emperor rewarded the loyalty of his subjects.

But the opposite side is locked in loyalty, without any sense of honor, and a lazy body with only that daring…

Then what can the queen do? She can't transform herself into a female bodhisattva and give benefits every day, right?

So she also knew that the Huairou policy doesn't work, right? Well, then use the handle to clamp him down and not give him a chance to escape!

The Queen of Eternal Night worked through her exhaustion and handled the finishing work. She sent a message to Roger: "Be careful of the followers of the Goddess of War."

Roger couldn't transmit his voice directly, and it was inappropriate to shout with a large number of people in the middle, so he could only pretend that his legs were itchy and his hands touched the right character: "Ok."

The Queen of Eternal Night nodded slightly, did not stop any longer, and directly teleported back to Fengling Moon Shadow Palace, announcing that all visitors were temporarily declined.

Roger realized something while looking at the figure of the Queen of Eternal Night disappearing into the air.

After all, the Goddess of War is an old-fashioned god. The Queen of Eternal Night has just had a wave of projections with her, but the surface is light, and I am afraid that I will suffer a lot...

Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a bit of admiration.

The Goddess of War was stunned by Pig Sun, and the Queen of Eternal Night was seriously injured and looked as usual...

How can these women pretend like this?

Roger felt that playing a "cabinet madman" had exhausted all his skills, while the women had incorporated performances into their daily lives.

They maintain their image, and intrigue, and do everything they can!

All of them have great scheming!

Fortunately, Dio's identity is about to undergo nirvana soon, and he is about to get rid of this vortex of intrigue.

A gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger. He is an honest man who is always exposed to these scheming women. It is too dangerous.

And to ensure that the followers of the Goddess of War would attack him ruthlessly, Roger is going to personally come forward to pull a wave of hatred.

After all, believers are lurking in, and the number is limited.

This wave of pigs has performed outstandingly. If you want to overshadow them and ensure that believers give priority to killing the chief of the city's defense station, they must do some extra operations.

Just acting like the pigs is not enough to die.

With Roger's steadiness, he felt that at least the believers needed to know that he was the master planner of this magnificent performance.

To prevent believers from pulling their hips, they don't know who the primary target is at that time.

At this time, the breeding pigs were also exhausted, leaving little mottled marks on the statue.

They were panting heavily, leaning against the statue of the Goddess of War as if in prostration, reluctant to part.

In the limited memory of the pigs, this was a particularly enjoyable and happy release.

It feels so good to be super-god, and the pigs still want to be super.

Roger walked onto the tall platform in the center of the small square and stopped the citizens who have scattered one after another: "Everyone, taking this opportunity of the Queen's victory, I, Dio Brando, want to announce a great news!"

He was wearing the uniform of the commander-in-chief of the city defense army, and a large star on his shoulder dazzled brightly.

Although the capital City Defense Forces are the culprits, they are after all maintaining the law and order of the capital of the Empire, and their rank is not low.

No matter how much Roger is airborne, he has to be given the treatment he deserves, and he is qualified to be decorated with a general star on his epaulets.

Such a young general, and so handsome that one can't take their eyes off of him, many people stopped in their tracks, wanting to see what this kid stopped everyone to announce.

Although I don't want to admit that this is a face-seeing world, it is always more attractive to have a handsome guy and a big beauty in front of everyone.

And why does the name Dio Brando sound familiar?

Someone soon remembered, isn't this the upright historian who edited the history of the empire?

Although Dio only edited the tenth volume, because the first five have all run away, they are not qualified to sign on the history of the empire. Citizens of the natural empire only remember Dio.

This is the direct proportion of risk and benefit. Dio took the risk of losing his official position to compile the history of the empire, and the credit for coaxing his predecessors naturally belongs to him.

Seeing everyone stop, Roger showed a satisfied smile.

The more people who stayed, the faster the news spread.

The higher the enthusiasm of everyone's discussion, the more the followers of the natural goddess of war hate themselves.

The plan works!

Roger's first showdown:

"My lord, the chief of the city defense station, on the first day of taking over the city defense army, thank you for liking the little program I arranged, and I didn't waste my hard work in picking pigs."

The citizens laughed, these breeding pigs were found by your kid?

"Lord Brando, good!"

"Please do it a few more times! We haven't seen enough!"

"I'll donate military expenses to the city defense army and buy more pigs!"

"Donate military funds to buy pigs? Please be a person and give The Goddess of War a rest."

"Fuck The Goddess of War!"

All citizens burst into laughter.

Roger smiled in satisfaction.

Now everyone should remember that I am the chief planner of the Japanese pig, discuss it well, and help me spread the word to all believers!

Of course, this is not the end.

Roger took out a magic scroll, opened it, and projected the new icon he commissioned Sophie and Amti Chamber of Commerce to design on the square:

A golden shield with a sketch of The Goddess of War engraved on it.

However, her charming head was replaced by a pig's head.

The style of painting is simple but expressive, with an inexplicable sense of joy, but it has a unique degree of recognition, which can make people remember at a glance, and then think of the two or three things that have to be said between the goddess of war and the pig...

Don't look at the simplicity of this icon, Roger has been extorted by Sophie out of 500 gold coins. It is only hiring a master painter to achieve this effect.

It turns out that the only disadvantage of expensive things is that they are expensive.

The citizens present saw the spectacular scene of pigs charging on the square with their own eyes, and couldn't help showing a knowing smile that they all knew.

But they were still a little confused about what this young man wanted to do.

Just draw an icon to entertain The Goddess of War? Selling souvenirs for this event?

It's just this kind of feeling that sucks money, isn't it necessary, my lord?

Seeing everyone's curious eyes, Roger didn't give a shit, and explained with a smile:

"Thanks to the Goddess of War, everyone fully realized how powerful and sturdy our pigs are. Later, we will cooperate with the Amti Chamber of Commerce to invest in the construction of the Santa Tybella pig farm. Let more citizens of the empire share the fruits of this victory!"

Santa Tybella...a pig farm?

The citizens of the square were stunned for a moment, then laughed.

The goddess of war's divine name is Tybella.

Then you named a pig farm "Santa"?

Are the followers of the Goddess of War crazy?

To share the fruits of victory is to eat the meat of the Sun God Swine or its descendants?

This... is kind of interesting!

"Good, Lord Brando!"

"For the sake of the parents who died on the bloody night of the capital, I will only eat the pork from Santa Tybella in the future!"

"Does eating this pork give strength to last as long as the pigs? Well, I'm going to buy a ton for my husband!"

The citizens burst into laughter again, and the atmosphere was even warmer than before.

The idea that this Lord Dio Brando was thinking of is a little out of place, a little trivial...

But we like this kind of stuff that doesn't have six and three vulgarities!

Dio felt everyone's high mood, showed a charming smile, and said passionately:

"I assure everyone that the Santa Tybella pig farm was built for the empire to fight against the gods. After removing the expenses for maintaining daily operations, all profits will be donated to the imperial military!"

"Lord Brando good!"

"I assure everyone that every piece of pork sold by the Santa Bella pig farm is the descendant of today's super god pig!"

"Lord Brando good!"

"I assure everyone that the breeding pigs of the Santa Bella pig farm must continue to charge the goddess of war for more than an hour to be considered qualified. This standard will never be lowered!"

"Lord Brando good!"

"I recommend a dish to everyone, shrimp and pig heart, the essence of super god pig and pig! Thank you goddess for dedicating her heart to us!"

"Lord Brando, good! Good! Good!"

The imperial people were almost going crazy with laughter.

As we all know, the core slogan of the followers of The Goddess of War is "dedicate your heart to the goddess".

But now we imperial people directly eat the pig hearts you donated, what do you think, believers?

Is it arrogant? But we, Her Majesty the Queen of Eternal Night, have defeated your goddess, so we can be so crazy!

At this moment, the imperial people in the square, even the soldiers of the city defense army and the employees of the Amti Chamber of Commerce think that Lord Dio is too charming.

We would like to call him the first person to revive the capital!

Who would have thought that the goddess who could not be provoked in the past has now become a hot weapon for the breeding pigs of the empire, the gold standard for testing business ability!

When the pork the capitalized by Santa Tybella is on the market, what will be served is not gourmet food, but plates of war goddess jokes!

Even the imperial people who don't like pork think they can buy some and eat it happily.

Seeing that the fire was almost over, Roger ordered his subordinates to put on the red robes for the pigs, wear a big red flower on the chest, stamp the trademark of Santa Bella Pig Farm on the buttocks, and carry them on a flatbed truck.

The magicians have quietly used magic to restore their physical strength. At this moment, they look majestic, and they will give birth to the most delicious piglets!

Although it was getting late, the city defense army stood by with the magic crystal lantern, and the military band played the wedding march, which made the pigs shine even brighter, and the whole city could see it!

Roger announced loudly:

"Although the bridal chamber is ahead of schedule, the city defense army is willing to make up a ceremony for the grooms and officials to travel around the city. Let's celebrate your majesty's victory together!!!"

After blowing his horn for a long time, Roger finally attributed the glory to the queen, further igniting the enthusiasm of the imperial people!

Although the pig team made great achievements today, the queen is the MVP, and the high-level mages' output accounted for 99%.

If you don't praise the queen, how can you be called an imperial person?

The troop of pigs marched forward, and Roger naturally followed.

He scattered all the city defense troops and arranged an iron barrel formation with no dead ends to fully protect the team of pigs parading through the streets.

No one doubts this order.

Everyone knows that the real purpose of today's action is to attract followers of the goddess of war, and the super god pigs are the bait.

Spread out the formation, walk all over the city, and take the initiative to create an environment that is convenient for those mad believers. Can they hold back?

As for the less protective power around Lord Dio...

The ordinary soldiers were so excited that they didn't expect it.

And it's all in Roger's calculations.

He took the initiative to stand up for hatred, just to make the followers of the Goddess of War hate him to death.

The plan may fail, but Dio must die!

As the founder of the Santa Tybella pig farm, he hoped that those fanatics would never let him go.

Please give me a happy ending and end this sinful life.

Otherwise, he would have to open the St. Tybella pig farm all over the empire, so that the statue of The Goddess of War would not be enough!

And the fanatics, just as he thought, were eyeing this team.

In a private house, a young man with beautiful eyebrows and a strong waist, with a huge body and a small head, frowned at this moment and said, "Have you contacted Mr. Joestar yet?"

"All the magical circuits agreed upon are useless." The man in Chinese clothing responded with a wry smile.

The handsome young man slammed the table: "No wait, kill that Dio Brando first, just make up goddess jokes, he has the worst mind!"

Moreover, you dare to look more handsome than me!

Can this kind of person stay?

Soon more than a dozen believers, ranging from high-level magicians to legendary powers, scattered into the darkness and ambushed on the only road that the pigs must pass through the streets.

Chapter 55 Tybella refuses to be murdered

In the void, there is a giant tree whose height and breadth is unknown.

The giant branches are lush and leafy, as thick as a trunk road (9-11m), and there are different varieties of exotic flowers and herbs, rare medicinal materials, and it's unknown how long they have grown.

And in this vibrant giant tree paradise, there are strange creatures of different worlds, beasts, living in it...

Sleeping soundly.

The rich divine power slowly expands and contracts, with its hypnotic effect, all creatures enter a sweet dreamland, dreaming that they are in a beautiful world with everything...

Sleeping soundly.

Well, this is a Matryoshka kingdom where "there used to be a mountain and a temple on the mountain", the realm of the god of nature "the boundless dreamland".

Perhaps, this place can become a paradise in Roger's heart.

The giant tree that constitutes the boundless dream is the body of Oresteia, the god of nature.

Like a tree, she is not fond of movement by nature. Her ideal is to be the golden willow by the pond, watching the sunrise and sunset, and the flowers falling and blooming.

But the gods didn't want her to sleep and used her name to make trouble in the world of Eternal Night by waking up Orseya.

Even an old tree with no temper also has the spirit of getting up.

Also, this is not the first time such a thing has happened.

The King of God ordered the seven gods to compete on the surface and cooperate secretly to develop believers in various worlds.

Everyone obeyed it honestly, but when it came to Tybella, this order became her talisman.

Doing bad things behind others' backs is "pretend competition".

Taking advantage of others is "sincere cooperation".

Anyway, the pots belong to others, and the benefits are theirs.

Relying on this "double standard", Tybella took advantage of a lot of honest gods.

The sluggish Orcea has become Tybella's number one target because she doesn't like to move her body or mind.

This time, the Oriya people slept in the kingdom of God, and the pot came from the sky, and was abruptly dropped into an incarnation by Tybella, and ran away and rushed to Tybella's theory of the kingdom of God.

However, because of his limited language skills, he couldn't speak Tybella at all and finally came back without success.

Orcea wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she was greeted with pictures of Tybella's killed head taken advantage of countless times in the past.

As the saying goes, the more she thinks about it, the angrier she gets, and the more she takes a step back, the more she loses. She loses sleep.

Insomnia is very painful. Orca has nothing to do, so she took a look at the Green Vines Empire.

Oh, there is an unexpected harvest!

She saw the statue of the goddess of war being charged by pigs, saw that the projection of the woman in Tybella was reversely suppressed by the Queen of Eternal Night, and saw that she was about to summon her avatar...

One couldn't help but waved the little whip in her hand.

She isn't the kind of tree that hurts people with secret arrows.

It's just that Tybella's back is facing her, the angle and position are too suitable, and the timing is just right.

She only needs to create a little disorder of divine power, and she can make the power of faith invested by the goddess of war go to waste.

It's equivalent to 100,000 pieces of bubbles that pry 100,000,000 yuan to explode.

This one hundred thousand is just a sound, and it's very loud, isn't it?

So there is the scene above the mysterious capital.

"Orsea, get out and explain to me which side are you ?"

Tybella came to the Boundless Dreamland aggressively and shouted.

She was going to take care of the Eternal Night Queen, but an avatar was trapped at the critical moment of the summoning, so I'm asking you if you're angry?

The beautiful elf priest wearing a moon-white robe came forward and responded: "Lord Tybella, my lord is already asleep, please come back another day."

"Oh, fell asleep so soon?"

"Yes. My lord, she stayed up all day yesterday and didn't fall asleep. Today, her eyesight is dizzy. She hurriedly went to sleep with guilt."

"Cracked crookedly? With guilt? Do you think I'm a three-year-old child?"

Tabella's chest swelled with anger, and she almost vomited blood.

Is this what people say?

Orsa, you can make such a clumsy and low-level excuse even if I don't say it!

The Queen of Eternal Night and I are facing each other, and we haven't fought close to each other yet.

There is a distance of 108,000 miles from each other, and a god said that he can split it crookedly?

This is outrageous, right?

This is bullying honest people, okay?

"Whether you believe it or not, that's what my lord said. You can wait until she wakes up to ask, or go to the God-King to have a consultation."

The elf priest responded calmly.

Tabella was suddenly made speechless.

Because of the investigation into this matter, Orcea was crooked and no one believed her. She forgot to pass the word and no one believed her.

In the end, this is the karma of two people hurting each other.

No matter how biased the King of God is, he can only play fifty big boards each and put aside disputes.

Hiss, why is this disgusting routine so familiar?

Oh, this is like what I used to deal with Oresteia...

She has been kidnapped by her teacher!

The more she thought about it, the more her heart became more and more congested.

I really can't think that Oresteia, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would also learn to be a bitch!

She is also a ruthless person. She folded her arms around her chest and said coldly, "Okay, I'll be here waiting for her to wake up!"

This elf priest is eloquent, so she will wait for Oresteia to wake up and confront the idiot who can only speak one line.

She had to say that she was speechless and compensated for her losses.

"Your Excellency, please." The elf priest nodded, turned around, and left.

Tabella's eyes widened in anger.

Isn't it too rude for you to leave the Boundless Dreamland to wait here, don't you even have tea and snacks?

No, elves are an elegant, ancient, and polite race.

The clever priest came back and brought a strange "stool" for Tybella.

The back of the chair is very large, taller than a person, and it is full of strange words such as "No. 50", "No. 4396", "National Power Station" and "Eight Strong Station".

There is a small shed above it for shade and rain, and a small horizontal rail for people to sit on.

Afraid that Tybella would be bored, she thoughtfully prepared a projection device, which played the propaganda that Dio Brando gave to the Santa Tybella pig farm in a loop.

"You...you deceive people too much!"

Tabella's straight nose was crooked with anger.

She is also a god. She has seen many different worlds. She knows that this is not a stool, but a bus stop.

So this implies that she is a bus?

And what the hell is the Santa Tybella pig farm, hey hey hey!

The elf priest walked over at this time, respectfully holding a plate of delicious food:

"Sir, please taste the shrimp and pig heart of our boundless dream."

"Get out, get out, get out! Oh, this is your house... I get out!"

Tybella was trembling all over, she was confused!

She directly broke through the void and returned to her kingdom of God.

This damned boundless dream, I don't even want to come back for the rest of my life!

Compared with coming aggressively, she could be called fleeing with her tail tucked.

Tybella also felt unbelievable. Oresteia, who used to play casually in her hand, didn't see her for a night, and was as disgusting as herself?

Not long after the goddess of war left.

The elf priest said to a little devil with silver hair and red horns: "Lord Margaret, Lord Oresteia, please."

"Okay!"

Margaret kept up with the elf priest, walking at a pace that she did not recognize, and swung her arrow-haired tail behind her.

Don't be too proud of that small appearance.

Who is the most powerful, intelligent, and almighty prime minister under the queen?

It must be me, Margaret!

Although this is a diplomatic relationship that will inevitably collapse in the future, the first time you are on an ambassadorial mission, you will feel so good, so I ask who else?

Who else?

Of course, all the achievements of this minister are based on the wise leadership of Her Majesty the Queen!

And Dio's speech in the square is also very interesting...

What？

Margaret suddenly realized something and stopped wagging her tail.

No, judging from this speech, Dio Brando is very sophisticated, and his ability to mobilize emotions is top-notch in the empire.

This is not at all the level of emotional intelligence he showed at the cabinet meeting, offending everyone!

So, just like the performance on the square, are the "cabinet madmen" performing these days?

Therefore, his true identity is a nurse who cooperates with His Majesty and mobilizes the enthusiasm of the cabinet!

So, this guy's level of strategy is more terrifying than she estimated...

From a small suspicion, Margaret quickly caught a lot of contradictions in the character of "Dio".

She quietly gave her orders.

"Go protect Dio Brando, nothing can happen to him!"

Now that it is confirmed that Dio is performing, and the reason why the performance is still alive, it is only executing the queen's order.

And it's the kind of execution that doesn't care about its prospects.

Such a huge effort made Margaret's affection for Dio soar.

It turns out that you are also toxic.

As long as the queen is happy, the whole world can be destroyed, right?

At this moment, Margaret completely agreed with everything Dio Brando did.

Whether it is compiling the history of the empire, starting a cabinet, or building a pig farm, as long as it is the Queen's order, he will unconditionally implement it.

Naturally, Margaret also had a sense of urgency.

Compared to what Dio did for the Queen, I still have a long way to go before I can become a qualified Toxic!

Don't be afraid of sacrifice! Up against the odds!

Margaret has to work hard to become stronger today!

…

…

At the same time, the Second National Welfare Institute.

Because she was attracted by the visions and battles in the sky, Angelina took some extra time to comfort the newly admitted orphans.

After confirming that the newly received orphans had been properly placed, she finally felt at ease.

Naturally, a large amount of investment was added here.

This gentle, beautiful, and unassuming Right Prime Minister has won the sincere love of the children.

Everyone took the initiative to follow to the door and reluctantly sent her away.

Some children gave Angelina their handicrafts.

Angelina took it, smiled, and encouraged: "Little Maen is getting smarter!"

For various reasons, a large proportion of children in welfare institutions are born with physical defects.

Marne is mentally retarded.

For such defects, magic can cure, but it is very expensive.

If it is a healthy child, it is a labor force to grit one's teeth and raise them.

But if you are born with disabilities, poor parents are reluctant to kill them, so they can only abandon them and pray that their children will meet good-hearted people.

This is one of the main reasons why there are many orphans in times of peace in the Empire.

After all, the country is still insufficient.

Angelina strongly advocated the construction of the orphanage, but of course, it would not be for corruption and kickbacks, nor would she allow the dean to spend her limited financial resources on gifts to please her.

But Angelina felt that the handicrafts and some small snacks made by children were a kind of intention.

There is a room in the Charles House where a lot of these things that look very rough and simple at first glance are kept.

"Sister, this is the dessert I made. You can eat it!"

Another four- or five-year-old girl with two ponytails came up, her cute little face was flawless.

"What a beautiful dessert, you are beautiful too!"

Angelina's eyes brightened, she accepted the snack, took a small bite on the spot as encouragement, and poked the little girl's face.

She inexplicably remembered that her brother was forced to wear a small skirt when he was a child, and he was so beautiful... hehe.

The two legendary sorcerers who had been following Angelina all the time did not have any doubts, and there were still happy smiles on their faces.

They, the adults, worked hard for the empire and paid a lot. There are countless things to think about all day long.

After the sudden bloody night in the imperial capital, she has to lead the overall situation of post-disaster reconstruction and prepare for the logistics of revenge against the church.

She has been frowning since yesterday.

Only amid these naive children can the Right Prime Minister show a relaxed look and temporarily forget about those worries.

With a lot of gifts, Angelina left the National Welfare Institute.

The children also dispersed.

A few older little girls surrounded a slender figure in a rare corner.

"Jinx, you are so clever, when did you start secretly learning to make dim sum?"

These little girls are Jinx's "friends" on weekdays...

Today, I saw that she suddenly brought out a snack, which won the smile of Lady Angelina and the praise of the maids.

The boat of friendship capsized.

Due to the push both Jinx and Joestar fell to the ground.

The head girl showed a broken piece of porcelain in her hand, and the sharp cut touched Joestar's delicate little face.

The world of children seems innocent, but they already understand negative emotions such as jealousy, anger, and envy.

But because of their limited understanding of the world, they do not know the possible consequences of their actions.

This kind of behavior that doesn't know how to restrain, only to vent one's emotions, can sometimes be quite cruel.

At the beginning of youth, there is no good or evil, only because the living environment is stained with the color of adults, and they make poor examples.

What's more, it's a bunch of orphans.

Most of the children who have returned to the world from hell have seen the warmth and affection of human beings in advance, and have their own set of survival wisdom.

There is an excellent seedling that steals the limelight around him. If you destroy it, your competitiveness will be higher, and you will get more resources.

Or, the chances of being abandoned again become smaller.

This is a rather simple and unpretentious philosophy of existence.

Joestar was pressed to the ground, facing the big girl. She couldn't fight with her small arms and legs, however, she showed a bright smile:

"Hee hee, human cubs, how naive and stupid, did you learn to fight at such a young age?"

"What nonsense are you talking about? Beg for mercy!"

The girl at the head pressed down the broken piece of porcelain.

Crimson blood beads appeared on Joestar's face.

"But unfortunately, you haven't learned to choose a target yet, hee hee hee!"

Joestar was still laughing, but against the background of the blood, the smile seemed crazy and evil.

"Girl, you've gone crazy!"

Several older girls were frightened by her like this, their vests felt cold, and wanted to escape, but they found their hands and feet were sore and weak.

"Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, it won't hurt at all!"

Joestar inserted a small hand into the head girl's chest.

The blood gathered towards Joestar's hand, and his weak state gradually became stronger.

The head girl bowed her head and found that there was a hole in her chest and her heart was gone!

If you don't have a heart, you will die, right?

But why do you feel no pain even though your chest is empty?

The other children were also terrified.

They wanted to call for help and scream, but no sound came out three steps away.

Not long after, the big girls walked back to their room with empty eyes.

Only when they took off their clothes would they find a shocking hole in their chests.

Joestar sat on the fence, dangling his calves, and burped with satisfaction.

"The energy has been replenished. Next, let's see Lord Angelina, when will I meet Young Master Roger?"

There seemed to be two worlds in front of her.

Half is the orphanage in front of him, and half is what Angelina sees in front of her.

A few blocks away, the sweet wedding march came to an abrupt end, followed by shouts and explosions, as well as mournful pigs.

Joestar frowned: "The emotions of the lambs have been stirred up, and now, only I can continue to be loyal to the goddess.

Chapter 56 Am I Invincible in the City of Mysteries?

On the wide long street, pigs are running, horses are barking, and people are fighting.

It's a pity that no woman sings.

Blood flowed slowly along with the gaps in the blue bricks.

It seems that because he has seen the death scene in the North City Camp, he seems to be ready to face the battle. Roger is in a calm mood this time.

He calmly commanded the city defense army to cover the civilians to disperse and protect the pigs along the way.

He is like a real general, commanding Ruoding, trying to keep all the mad believers who rushed in.

The Empire and the Church of the Goddess of War have gone to war, and every fanatic in the city will become a time bomb, and if they are hidden, it may cause more damage.

Especially not only the orcs but also the imperial people became the lambs of the gods, brazenly and fearlessly attacking their compatriots.

Both sides fought for the "beliefs" they held.

It's just that some people's beliefs are to protect the country behind them, and some people's beliefs are to exchange for promises such as money and rights to the next life.

One after another, the goddess of war believers are exposed.

This time, they did not disguise themselves as the gods of nature, and their combat power has reached a new level, which is quite brave.

But this is the home of the Empire, after all.

The city defense army is not the main battle force, but it is well prepared, equipped with an excess of magicians to form an army formation, and activates the halo-type props of the group.

At the cost of several injuries, the city defense army has killed fifteen followers of the Goddess of War.

On the roof, the middle-aged man in Huafu snorted coldly: "But their defense lines are also completely opened, and the defense of the army is getting weaker and weaker."

The handsome young man nodded: "Indeed, they thought we were going to kill pigs, but they never thought we were going to kill the wicked people who forced pigs to do these things."

"Yes, pigs are so cute, how could they do such blasphemous things to the goddess?"

"It's all Dio's fault!"

"Cheese on two buns, killing Dio in seconds!"

"We unite!"

Right at this moment, the carriage that Roger was in passed by the place where the two were lying in ambush.

The middle-aged Huafu began to sing incantations, and the magic circles that had been arranged all around were activated.

The huge magic power of the magister level was poured out like no money, and hundreds of demons began to move towards the middle of Roger's team!

And the delicate boy's already muscular body, with one divine art after another brushed on his body, was pulled up out of thin air and made a bit burly.

The outside cracked, leaving only a body-fitting little bear, revealing a muscular body full of pimples.

A real priest is a macho man who can wear heavy armor and wield flails!

Only the pastor of Kimchi is the long-legged lady in revealing clothes!

However, his face was still so delicate, with a body nearly 2.5 meters tall, he rushed out, a bit like the governor hitting a ping-pong ball.

With the added cuteness, Roger sighed and gave in

Sure enough, faith makes people gradually move towards abnormal ideas.

Bronze body, white and tender face, this is outrageous!

But the undeniable legendary strength of the handsome young man still surprised him.

Great! Be strong! My life is finally over!

"Send a signal for help, saying that there are legendary powerhouses and demons here, everyone pays attention to dodge, I'll play with him!"

Roger ordered the last of his guards to retreat.

He could be reborn into Nirvana, but his subordinates can't, and he can't harm people's lives in vain.

"My lord... We must bring reinforcements back immediately!"

The guards were moved to tears.

Where can I find such a good leader!

Strong ability, gentle and considerate personality, and willing to break up for his subordinates!

All we can do to repay him is to inherit his will and live as long as possible!

The guards quickly made a formation and rushed up to meet the demon, preparing to break out from there!

Looking at their backs without looking back, Roger felt a little strange in his heart.

Although he said that he made them retreat, everyone walked so resolutely, it still made him feel that he was not important...

Damn, why are you thinking so much!

There is a legendary powerhouse charging head-on, this time even if Little Joey explodes, he can't be saved!

"The dog officer of the empire, take your life!"

The handsome boy's ping pong head had a distorted expression, and an angry fist slammed down at Roger!

Roger straightened his chest, ready to stage a character that was not afraid of death, and completed the cabinet madman.

"When!"

Like clockwork, the tremors continued for a long time.

Roger said in his heart, worthy of being a legendary powerhouse.

It was the brain's Inspiration, and even the eardrums were shaking...

Wait, it seems that all I have is this eardrum that hurts?

"By Mrs. Mosconi's order, anyone who wants to hurt Lord Brando tonight must step over my body first!"

A man who looked like a black tower carried a huge tower shield, inserted it into the ground, and stopped Roger in front of him.

Then wrap and cast a defensive spell against the shield.

"Adon?"

Roger recognized that this was a very difficult little boss in front of Fengling Moon Shadow Palace in the game.

Originally just an ordinary guard, he was handed a few defensive spells by the Queen of Eternal Night, and after studying them, he became addicted and discovered his true talent...

Turn your shield into an iron king!

The magister's peak strength, he can only use various defensive spells.

Give him five seconds of casting time, and he can create a defense that ordinary legends can't pass.

Although the attack method is only flat A, this kind of iron king who cannot be killed is really difficult to deal with, and it takes a lot of time to fight.

This guard at the Palace, obeying the order of the Queen's Guard... Is it reasonable?

But what about my Nirvana plan?

I've been looking forward to it, the legendary powerhouse is here, but he can't break Adon's defense!

Mrs. Mosconi, thank you!

[Fortunately, there is also a demon army, Adon's defense is flawed, that is, it can only defend in one direction! ]

Roger turned around and saw the demon army approaching the carriage. He felt a little bit of relief in the cold wind.

Although it may be painful to be torn apart by these things, it is at least a way of nirvana...

"I am Ariel, the nine-blade dancer, on the orders of Lady Angelina, my blade is your will!"

A slender woman sprang out of the shadows, with nine blades flying around her, and as her figure flickered, she quickly harvested the devil's life with the utmost silkiness.

Roger was taken aback and asked instinctively, "Why are you here?"

This is the empire's strongest battle mage, a legendary powerhouse, and one of Angelina's bodyguards.

Why did you suddenly come out just to protect me?

Ariel replied: "Lord Angelina said that Lord Dio Brando is dedicated to serving the country, and he will only complete the mission and forget to care about his safety... Seeing it myself today, as expected, his subordinates admire it."

Roger almost vomited blood, you admire what?

This is a deliberate arrangement, isn't it to forget about your safety...

But the requirement of Nirvana blessing is an accidental death, and there can be no suspicion of cheating.

He definitely couldn't tell Ariel to step aside, I'm rushing to death!

At this moment, Roger's eyes suddenly lit up.

Because these demon legions were quite cooperative, they entangled Ariel, and a few fish that slipped through the net rushed towards him.

There is drama, devil, please tear me apart!

"Ariel, I'll cooperate with you to exorcise the demons!"

Roger shouted boldly and took the initiative to charge the demon.

He wants to shorten the time, in case any other variables lead to his death and failure.

"Ariel, you are big and brainless. You can make mistakes in such a simple matter as protecting people. Don't you know that these summonses are commanded?"

Several streaks of cold light shot from a distance, directly pinning the demons that broke through Ariel's defense to the ground.

There was a glint of light which then tore through the air and pierced the Man in Chinese clothes.

A woman carrying a longbow the same height as herself, her eyes full of gray, and her body constantly exuding cold air walked up to Roger and gave a light salute:

"Simon Haya was ordered by Lord Margaret to be dispatched tonight."

Roger sat down on the ground.

He is also a famous and powerful man in the empire.

The gray god of death, the arrow of the blind man, and the sniper in the magical world is also legendary strength.

He just couldn't understand it. Shouldn't Margaret hate me to death because I started a group queen?

How can you send such a strong person to protect me?

However, to clean up the remnants of the mad believers, there are two legendary powerhouses around me and a peak magister...

Which believer can still kill me?

What a great plan.

With these three bodyguards around, they attacked, defended, and responded. It was clear that tonight I am Invincible in the City of Mysteries!

…

…

City Defense Army Headquarters.

Naturally, when the enforcement of the fishing law ended, Roger did not need to take the pigs to the streets.

In the end, a total of seventeen followers of the Goddess of War were killed, five people were seriously injured and more than 20 people were slightly injured on the side of the Empire.

These are injuries that can be quickly healed with magic.

Only Roger's trauma can't be healed in a short time.

In addition, three pigs were killed by the fanatic AOE during the war. The citizens were outraged and strongly condemned the followers of the Goddess of War for not preaching martial arts.

Although those followers of the Goddess of War will not surrender until they die, the magician of the city defense army has also obtained a lot of useful information by extracting memory.

First of all, there are not many followers of the goddess of war lurking in the city, but the most powerful priest of war, Joestar, is still at large and has not participated in their actions.

Secondly, I got Joestar's frontal appearance, but I can't confirm whether there is a disguise.

In the end, it was learned that Joestar entered the mysterious capital from the North City Camp, and it seemed that he was looking for a "wise man" who would help the Queen of Eternal Night to plan an operation pretending to be the Restoration Army.

Hearing the information reported by the adjutant, Roger fell into thought.

Isn't that the wise man who planned the operation to pretend to be the Restoration Army for the Queen himself?

If a chief priest Joestar could target the queen, not to mention kill in the mysterious capital, he would have already turned the auxiliary orc king's tent into a great orc empire, instead of the current scattered tribe form.

So, what Joestar came to the city to look for was not the Queen of Eternal Night.

It is a target within the scope of his ability to fight.

Roger thought about the various characteristics of magic and divine arts, as well as the monitors he had read. Many times there were only pictures and no sound...

If someone used prophecy to go back to the time when the Queen of Eternal Night chatted with him, wouldn't they put the pot on my innocent tree hole?

I didn't say anything about it!

It's just a lot of shit talk. This imitation of the Nationalist Army has nothing to do with me!

But that's quite possible.

Although the Queen of Eternal Night is not a god, she must have the means to prevent prophecy and blur the trajectory of her destiny.

Otherwise, with the level of hatred she pulls, there is no way that meteorites will be aimed and smashed down wherever she goes?

As for Roger Charles, the useless young master, Joestar should indeed be full of self-confidence, and he has already started planning to hunt me down...

Roger stood up abruptly.

He remembered an incident reported by the servants in the house. Yesterday, his teleportation array was broken.

So he came home from the camp in the north of the city in a carriage.

And the magic circle he built with 5,000 gold coins has a lot of material. It stands to reason that there should be no problems in such a short period.

In other words, is Joestar taking action against me?

"Sir, is there any problem?" the adjutant asked, concerned.

Although the city defense army has not caught Joe Star now, they have successfully confirmed the real murderer behind the bloody night of Odu who had killed a large number of followers of the goddess of war. It is a great achievement.

But why, Lord Dio, is not happy, and his face is getting more and more look?

Roger took a deep breath and told himself to calm down.

Isn't that a good thing when someone is targeting you?

Early death and early birth!

It was only because of his instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages that he suddenly became nervous.

Calm down and think, although Joestar is smart and ruthless, he is not exhausted.

At least, he doesn't know the relationship between Roger and Dio.

The destruction of the teleportation formation was aimed at Roger's arrangement of reading books in the great library.

And this Joestar did not dare to enter the big library, nor did he dare to kill directly in the Charles House, so his frontal combat power was limited.

So he could only destroy the teleportation formation, and play with himself on the road.

It just so happens that he has been active as Dio, so Joestar should have been waiting all night last night.

"Retrieve the search records of the streets near the Great Library last night, and the search records of the route from the Great Library to Charles House, and call all the soldiers involved in the search in that area!"

Roger felt like he had the key message.

Soon, everyone discovered a contradictory message.

The owner of a small restaurant was found to have died suddenly at home at night.

And the city defense force, who was investigating in that area, said that the store was open until the early hours of the morning.

Another magician used a prophecy spell to verify: "The spell shows that the shopkeeper's main business is breakfast and lunch, and he won't be open at night, so the person seen by the city defense army is..."

"Joestar, Priest of War! He can disguise himself! He can also pretend to be someone else's identity! I'm afraid the sudden death of the shopkeeper is also related to him!"

Roger exhaled deeply.

An enemy who can change his appearance and personality would be very, very troublesome.

But at least, he has caught Joestar's tail and confirmed that he is still in the city.

The sorcerer uses divination spells to identify witnesses at that time and then searches their memories.

Quickly pieced together Joestar's trajectory.

After he appeared near the Second National Welfare Institute, he was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he couldn't be traced!

"It seems that at this moment, he is hiding in the Second National Welfare Institute!"

"My subordinates will bring someone to search!" All the subordinates exclaimed excitedly.

Lord Dio is simply divine!

According to the unrelated information provided by the believers, in such a short period, reasoning + magic directly found the hiding place of the elusive Joestar!

Who would have thought that Joestar would dare to hide in an orphanage in a downtown area? Who doesn't search for fanatics in remote and frantic places?

"Wait, there are many innocent people there, they are still fragile children, don't act rashly! I have to think about it again..."

Roger felt that he was missing something.

This guy made a move, and would not choose a target casually.

So he asked for all the information about the Second National Welfare Institute...

Immediately followed closely: Angelina, the right minister of the Empire, inspected the Second National Welfare Institute.

He was instantly horrified.

It seems that Joestar deliberately waited at the Second National Welfare Institute, first controlled Angelina, and then targeted Roger, and wiped out the Charles family?

This man is really scary, I have to kill him quickly!

Chapter 57 Your Majesty, Fire at Me

Because of the lack of information, Roger overestimated Joestar's layout ability and regarded many factors of luck as the opponent's ability.

For example, Joestar just randomly selected the Second National Welfare Institute, trying to play reverse thinking to remain hidden in the city.

He had already given up on targeting Roger and just wanted to escape from the mysterious capital after the limelight passed.

It seemed that there was divine will in the shadows, and Angelina's investigation target was also selected there and bumped into him.

Fate, it's indescribable.

Created a fateful meeting.

Now that Roger has deduced Joestar's whereabouts, after analyzing Joestar's choice at that time, there is a feeling that the other party has calculated everything.

Most of the time, he tends to have a stable character and subconsciously pulls the danger of the enemy to the highest level.

And such a dangerous enemy, of course, must use the most comprehensive layout to destroy it steadily, and he cannot be allowed to take the initiative.

Roger informed the nine-blade dancer Ariel of the possible hiding place of the war priest Joestar and asked her to secretly ask the guards around Angelina to confirm Angelina's status.

Hearing that her protection target had been exposed to the senior shepherd of the goddess of war, Ariel's expression became serious.

Legendary powerhouses have their secret way of contacting each other. Without disturbing Angelina, Ariel confirmed that the Right Prime Minister was still at work and didn't show any abnormality.

The two guards said that when they inspected the Second National Welfare Institute, they didn't find any suspicious targets.

"The two legends didn't know Joestar was nearby at the time, so their vigilance was not very high, and there was a possibility of missing information."

Ariel breathed a sigh of relief, but not completely.

"Thank you, Miss Ariel," Roger asked her to step back temporarily.

"If necessary, be ready to be dispatched at any time."

Ariel was very polite, and her blue eyes didn't hide her admiration for the chief of the city defense station.

In her opinion, Lord Dio is not simple. He not only sacrifices his safety for the country but also has extraordinary abilities and incredible intelligence.

He can use the most basic spell combinations to find information that others ignore, and then accomplish things that legendary-level prophetic spells can't do.

Mastering the enemy's actions and the situation is not something that ordinary people can achieve.

In particular, his brain circuits are very clever, and he can always come up with crooked ideas that ordinary people can't think of.

Whether it is the pig farm in Santa Tybella or the pig parade, they have achieved excellent performance against the goddess of war and her church.

Now that he attaches so much importance to this Joestar, it is obvious that he is not a simple person.

Angelina was involved again, and Ariel was willing to cooperate with Roger.

She believes that this man can lead everyone to a happy ending.

Simon Haiya, Adon, and the officers of the city defense army were also patiently waiting for Roger's order.

In a short period, Roger has established enough prestige in the hearts of these people.

After all, they were in a passive situation where nothing could be done. After Roger joined, the City Defense Army quickly took a 17-0 lead.

If you don't hug your thighs tightly with such a belt, do you want to give it away by yourself?

If you can't even lie down, then you don't have the right to hang out in a land of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon like the Capital.

Young Master Roger, who just wanted to lie down, felt quite helpless seeing the eyes full of trust including from the legendary powerhouse.

Why is all the pressure on me? I don't know if I can lead this time!

You are the senior, shouldn't you give me some advice?

But it was about Angelina and the death star above him, the plot kill, no matter how big his head was, he couldn't avoid Joestar's issue.

Roger began to analyze the current situation comprehensively:

[First of all, Joestar is a patient, old-fashioned, and persistent hunter. My sister seems to be safe now, but she has likely been subjected to magical techniques, and it can be activated as soon as I appear. ]

[Sister looks safe, but in fact, she is already a hostage, and even the entire orphanage and surrounding areas are Joestar's hostages! ]

[Whether it is to use these hostages to threaten the empire, or to sneak an attack on me who should be unprepared, it is a highly feasible plan...]

[And my advantage is my traveler's thinking, using means other than magic, to break through the information shielding of the gods, and know Joestar's purpose and possible layout. ]

[So the key to breaking the game is not to be led by the enemy by the nose, and it is up to me to choose the battlefield and find foreign aid...]

A little helplessness flashed in Roger's eyes.

Otherwise, it is obviously a different historical trend, or is it still brought about by Joestar's killing of Roger, can't we avoid this fate?

Does this world have so-called restraint, plot kill, destiny?

At the fork in life, it turns out that the road ahead is not right or wrong, but bad and worse.

Even so, there are always some things he must do. He can't watch Angelina just send it like this, and he can't watch Joestar get his wish.

It's just that he wanted to get rid of the identity of Dio, but he didn't think that under the guidance of the situation, he would have to be Roger at this time...

A complete action plan gradually formed in his mind.

Roger took a deep breath, first pressed the letter on his leg, communicated with the Queen of Eternal Night, and explained to her that Angelina might be in danger and his countermeasures.

After all, at this time, the only one who knew his two identities was Her Majesty.

To avoid the uncontrollable butterfly effect, he could only ask her for help.

The Queen of Eternal Night responded, "In my current state if Joestar forcibly blocks the space, I may not be able to support you immediately."

Roger said solemnly, "It doesn't matter, the code name of this operation is... Your Majesty fired at me!"

The Queen of Evernight was stunned for a moment, and then laughed lightly, "It seems that the war priest chose the wrong target, and also underestimated the love between sister and brother!"

There was a kind of relief in her laughter that Roger didn't understand.

The Queen of Eternal Night knew that Roger had taken phoenix blood marrow and had the blessing of Nirvana.

She also knew that he originally wanted to use this ability to get rid of his identity as Dio.

But now that he has decided to use this precious rebirth to save Angie, he won't have such an easy chance to escape next time.

In the end, Roger took such a crucial step.

And to avoid damage to Angelina and the Second National Welfare Institute, and offset the possible means of Joestar's deployment as much as possible, Roger launched a tit-for-tat arrangement.

From the queen's point of view, this bastard has all kinds of problems, but when he was stimulated he would burst out with an amount of energy that ordinary people don't have.

Although this is a false "Fight without being afraid of death".

But when this kind of thing keeps happening and people trust and depend on you, the next time something happens, knowing the danger, it is not so easy to back down...

This is the path we cannot avoid.

For the last thing I care about about, I can only keep moving forward and there is no way to retreat.

The Queen of Eternal Night sighed softly and got up from the strange bath liquid with dark green color, vitality, and destructive power coexisting.

The perfect and proud figure was exposed to the air, and she saw golden dark lines, moving faster and faster under her skin like poisonous insects as if they had regained their vitality.

These are the remnants of the goddess of war's divine power, which are colliding with her huge magical power.

Two different sources of power are fighting in her body. If it was someone else, let alone talk and think calmly like the Queen of Eternal Night, I am afraid that person would faint instantly.

The divine power exerted by the gods themself is hundreds of times purer than the destructive power of mad believers, and it cannot be removed at will.

Even the Queen of Eternal Night needs external forces, it takes a lot of time to remove it from her body, little by little.

But now she chose to interrupt the treatment, walking out of the bath, and with a move, the golden two-color robe covering her body, blocking the terrifying sight of the rush of divine power.

She walked out of the hidden hall under the Palace and walked toward the ground.

"Your Majesty, why did you end the medicated bath early? Lord Lydia said that it will take at least 36 hours to completely remove the divine power, otherwise, there will be hidden dangers..."

Madam Mosconi immediately worriedly approached her, blocking the Queen of Eternal Night and preventing her from coming out.

The Queen of Eternal Night stretched out a small white hand, and swayed front and back in front of Mrs. Mosconi.

"You see I'm all right. Delia is just a magician. How can she know more about divine power than a legend? Her estimates are not accurate."

"But I'm still willing to believe her. At least she hasn't deceived me, the little old lady. Please continue to soak in the medicinal bath." Mrs. Mosconi stared at the Queen of Eternal Night righteously.

"Madam, if you hold grudges like this, you will lose me..."

The Queen of Eternal Night sighed helplessly, her figure flickering and disappearing.

"This child! It's starting again!"

Mrs. Mosconi's temples throbbed with anger.

Being an invincible woman is never easy.

Not to mention that the Queen of Eternal Night uses meditation instead of sleep, she often fights forcibly with the help of her illness.

Although her combat power has always been at its peak, she is using the advanced steps to hide the hidden dangers on her body.

At least her lifespan is far less than the three or five hundred years of ordinary legendary mages.

The second advisor of the Secret Law Society, Lord Lydia, specializes in potions and loves all kinds of human transformation.

She once judged that the remaining lifespan of the Queen of Eternal Night may be much shorter than that of ordinary people.

This is one of prices the Eternal Night Queen had to pay for her power.

But the queen never cared.

For the Queen, the length of life has no meaning.

She only cares about what kind of brilliance she can create in a limited time.

Especially knowing from Roger that she may only have ten years left and that the empire may only have ten years left, she became even more reckless.

If you are killed by the combined efforts of the gods, what is the use of the remaining lifespan?

It's better to do more for this empire in a limited time.

So she accelerated the purge of the diehard nobles in the parliament.

So she hoped that Roger could follow the heroic path she expected.

So she didn't hesitate to agree to support Roger.

Everything is because she thinks that the Queen of Eternal Night is not essential to the the world, but the Green Vines Empire should always exist proudly.

In this empire, human beings can do what they recognize and yearn for under the stars, pursue the truth hidden in the world's prosperity, and explore the magnificent scenery of the infinite plane.

Instead of living like a cow or sheep, like a marionette, repeating the boring hegemony of the past generation after generation, nourishing the invincible gods with flesh and blood and faith.

The Queen of Eternal Night has a big heart, but this era has a vision. There are only a handful of people who understand her beyond the power of the king and become stronger.

By her side, there is only one Roger who, because of the era he was born in, can barely understand the country she yearns for.

Therefore, she is waiting for him to grow up and is willing to pay the price to protect his growth.

The chat under the starry sky was not just an imperial trick in exchange for allegiance.

One of the seven central magic towers of the huge magic circle underground in the mysterious capital, the Queen of Eternal Night silently appeared in the secret hall at the highest level.

She wiped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth, sat on the throne that was only open for her, tapped the armrest, and waited for the bastard's signal.

…

…

Suburbs of Mysterious Capital, Abyss Mill.

Although the name is terrifying this is the most luxurious and extravagant place in the empire, similar to the ancient Jiaofangsi and the modern entertainment circle.

A veritable gold-selling cave.

This place was formerly known as the Cathedral of St. Amalia, the God of Music, which was built by Shelley I in thirty years.

The style is gorgeous and complicated, and many miracles can be achieved with the help of divine power.

For example, the incredible sound insulation effect, the wonderful folding space, etc.

Once believers enjoyed the miracle of beautiful music, but now it is a fig leaf for people to indulge in.

The most famous signboard of the Abyss Mill is called the Twelve Succubi.

Legend has it that each of them can arouse the most maddening desires in the hearts of the distinguished guests, bring near-perfect sensual enjoyment, and are strictly limited by the spells that they can cause to the guests.

Of course, the Succubus Heavenly Group is very expensive, and only one guest will receive it every day.

The abyss mill said it was to guarantee the quality of service, it was a simple but very effective hunger marketing.

Roger returned to his original appearance and walked out of the teleportation array dedicated to the distinguished guests.

The well-trained waiter immediately stepped forward to entertain the young master of the Charles family.

Although he was here for the first time, he had a right-handed sister and was also a marquis proclaimed by the queen. His portrait had long since spread to all the high-end places in the city.

As soon as he arrives, he will automatically have the highest level of VIP treatment and enjoy the noblest service.

"I'm going to wrap up today's Succubus Heavenly Corps." Roger put on a playful attitude and said stingy.

The waiter looked embarrassed, "Master Roger, it's unfortunate that you're here. Miss Mina has already made an appointment today, why don't you..."

"I want her to let me replace that guest," Roger said domineeringly.

The waiter can't be the master, so he can only ask the superior.

After making a decision, the owner of the Abyss Mill believes that the Charles family of the Holy Family is not to be offended.

So he ordered Mina to accompany Roger.

He was prepared to come forward in person next to appease the guests who originally booked Mina...

But before he started, he heard a panic report from his subordinates:

"Boss, it's not good, Master Roger and Young Master Erwin collided!"

"How did you guys manage it, didn't you let that trashy brother hurry into the suite?"

"Master Roger said he wanted to appreciate the cultural relics of the cathedral first, and he was on a tour with Mina, when little Master Erwin came..."

The mill owner hurried to dissuade him to fight.

But little Erwin was robbed of his appointment, not to mention that he was mocked wildly by Roger, and the scene had immediately become tensed.

Abyss Mill called the two into a box to discuss, but neither of the two young men would give in, and both ordered Mina.

"These are two stubborn donkeys. We can't resolve this conflict. There's nothing we can do. Please inform the parents on both sides!"

The boss reluctantly ordered.

He could see that these two were not looking for women, and they were more interested in fighting.

Soon, Angelina arrived with a cold expression and entered the box where the two eldest young masters were trying to kill each other with their eyes.

She felt that her brother was going too far this time. The capital had only experienced a bloody night, and she had loosened up on his discipline a little bit. He came to such a place!

Joestar saw this scene from Angelina's perspective and thought Roger was going too far.

He waited all night outside the big library and was forced to become a noodle cook, but this guy was happy in such a top-level gold-selling cave!

"But it's also convenient for me to do it here."

Joestar sensed the faint echoes of the remnants of the miracle in the Cathedral of Santa Maria and felt that this time it was stable.

Divine power rides the face, the absolute home of the believers, he doesn't know how he could lose, right?

Chapter 58 The Same Paths, Different Endings

Erwin Rommel, known as Young Master Erwin in the upper class of the mysterious capital, was born in a traditional magician family in the southern part of the Green Vines Kingdom.

His childhood dream was to become an alchemist, but the mountains and rivers of the Green Vines Kingdom were shattered. According to his father's wishes, he joined the volunteer army called by the Queen of Eternal Night to protect the country.

Later, due to his outstanding performance, little Erwin got a miraculous promotion. At the age of 26, he became a major general.

He is a model for a new generation of soldiers in the Empire, the youngest general before Dio.

He is strict with himself and is very affectionate with his fiancée. This time, he received an order from the Queen of Eternal Night to perform with Roger.

This handsome young man is nicknamed "Fox of the Empire", his acting skills are quite realistic.

One is the young master of the Charles family, and the other is the youngest general of the empire.

To instantly start a fight, although it is unexpected, it is also reasonable.

Both of them are the favored sons of heaven, and the Charles family is very good-looking, but it's a pity that he opened his mouth.

When the owner of the abyss mill went to invite Angelina, the prelude to Roger's layout was declared a success.

He and Erwin's eyes crossed met, and the two of them felt sympathy for one another. This feeling of deceiving the world...

Do you feel good about this?

Next, Roger will give up the stage, expecting the war priest Joestar to appear.

In the previous analysis, Roger just speculated that Joestar had a secret hand on Angelina.

After all, neither of the two legendary powerhouses found anything unusual.

But this in turn also means that the magical technique is powerful and concealed enough, and belongs to the level beyond the legend, so he has to guard against it.

So Roger must meet Angelina as soon as possible to confirm her safety.

No matter what arrangement Joestar had, the original intention was to target him as an innocent tree hole. Knowing that there was a minefield in front of him, he had to go dancing.

When he sees her, if Joestar has left a secret hand on his sister, he must activate it.

Mastering this point, Roger laid out the plan accordingly.

The choice of location is very particular, and it can't just be beneficial to oneself.

Joestar is a hunter who is good at holding his breath. As long as he feels a little unsafe, he will continue to hide and endure, waiting for a better opportunity to do it.

So Roger specially chose a safe and convenient place for him to escape, and it was difficult to refuse.

At the same time, this place will not affect the innocent people around.

After seeing the city of mystery, Roger finally decided on the abyss mill.

This place was formerly the Cathedral of the God of Music, which is naturally beneficial to believers, and there is a folding space to suppress the impact of battles.

He's a playful young master and a wasteful younger brother. Here, conflicts with others arise due to his jealousy, which is also in line with his character.

Angelina has no doubts, and Joestar will not doubt either.

Inside the box, Roger and Angelina also had a conflict:

"Roger, how could you do such a rude thing to General Rommel? He has an appointment in advance, please apologize to him and come home with me!"

"Sister, what you said makes sense...but, I refuse!"

Roger turned his face away and put on a stubborn defiant look as if he was going to trample him to death.

Angelina was so angry that she wanted to kick this stinky brother's head off.

But with outsiders present, she would still care about her gentle reputation and said to little Erwin:

"General Rommel, could you please let this matter pass? The Charles family will give you a satisfactory answer to today's events."

Little Erwin stood up gracefully, "I believe in Angelina."

He left, and only Angelina and Roger were left in the box.

The two brothers and sisters began to quarrel, and Roger, who was usually obedient, kept talking back, and Angelina had a tendency to convince people by reasoning rather than fighting.

Joestar, who was watching all this secretly, couldn't hold back his heart.

He felt that his luck had exploded since he entered the Second National Welfare Institute.

First, I met Angelina, and then a delicious human cub was brought up to supplement my consumption.

Finally, he got a chance to be alone with Roger at St. Amalia Cathedral.

This box is the largest and most luxurious here. It used to be a small concert hall for entertaining VIPs. It is essentially an independent half-plane.

Closing the door is another world, suitable for something to happen.

Angelina has two legendary guards who would never leave her side, so Joestar has always been very careful, not daring to act rashly.

But the good news is that the guards around little Erwin are not weaker than her, carrying two legends and a magister peak.

The two sides showed mutual respect, and both left the guards outside the box.

Isn't this the perfect place and time to start?

Joestar couldn't think of any possibility for Roger to survive.

This time, I will kill him!

Just as Angelina was so dizzy, Joestar delivered a clever illusion.

This caused her to lose her mind for a moment. What she saw in front of her was not her beloved brother, but a ferocious and terrifying big size devil dog, rushing towards her with its claws.

"Don't come here!"

Angelina picked up the vase on the table and smashed it on Roger's head.

Immediately, blood flowed from Roger's head and he fell to the ground shaking.

Angelina saw the "Magic Dog" fall to the ground and twitch. While calling for the guards, she uneasily picked up the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground to repair the vase.

Although she has no magic or martial skills, she is still agile and merciless.

After all, they were also the ones who survived the Great Patriotic War.

Just when she retaliated in horror, the illusion ended.

Angelina was stunned, she saw Roger collapsed in a pool of blood, and she was holding a shard of a vase with a sharp fracture, stabbing his abdomen with blood.

"Brother? I didn't do it on purpose... Roger, hold on, someone, come here!" Angelina was shocked and threw the piece away as if it was hot.

Seeing her younger brother like this, how could she still be calm and graceful as usual, she knelt on the ground and hugged his head, bursting into tears instantly.

How could this be? Why did I see my brother as a devil dog?

Someone must have messed with her, but saving my brother is more important now.

Roger showed remorse, and angrily said, "Sister, you want to be free..."

"You'll be fine, someone... someone's coming soon!"

Angelina let out a hoarse roar.

It's a pity that this box is designed for sound insulation, so it won't help to break your throat.

In the orphanage, sitting on the railing, the little girl with two ponytails swayed her calves proudly, covered her mouth, and laughed softly:

"It's a good taste to slaughter your brother with your own hands, right? Hmph, hypocritical imperial little girl, you will live in regret and guilt for the rest of your life!"

Joestar savored this scene repeatedly, and the expressions of these sister and brother made him feel extremely happy!

Not only did he complete the task given by the goddess, but in such a wonderful way, in his hunting career, it was also a gorgeous way of revenge!

Cry! Tremble! Regret it! Be confused!

Damn heretics, this is what happens when you don't believe in goddesses!

At this moment, Joestar looked through Angelina's vision blurred by tears, and suddenly Roger's pale and weak face gradually recovered blood.

This trash younger brother showed an inexplicable smile.

Roger suddenly understood, it turned out that I didn't have such a thing.

Er, wrong, it was Roger from the original plotline, who was accidentally killed by Angelina.

What a miserable child.

No wonder Angelina hated Joestar so deeply.

But this time I took the initiative to step into this trap, the same trajectory will have a different ending!

Roger raised his hand, gently wiped away the tears from Angelina's face, and asked softly, "I'm waiting for the treatment of the Deep Sea Heart Talisman, what are you waiting for?"

His eyes were deep, and he seemed to be comforting Angelina, as well as mocking the sinister and vicious priest behind him.

Angelina was stunned for a moment, then shouted in surprise, "Thank you, Your Majesty! Praise Your Majesty!"

She didn't care that Roger's face was covered in blood, so she hugged his head and kissed him several times.

When Joestar heard this, he was furious, "This Eternal Night Queen is bad for me, how could she just give such an artifact to this waste!"

Seeing that Roger's wounds gradually healed, he was out of danger, but the scene of a lot of blood loss was a little scary.

Joestar realizes a serious problem.

The magic he left on Angelina, although the price was very high, also he sacrificed half of his blood.

But most of the important energy is used to shield the perception of the legendary powerhouse.

At this moment, this divine art has limited functions, only the sharing of the five senses and a simple spiritual suggestion.

He based this on the fact that none of the Charles siblings were extraordinary, and he didn't expect that an artifact that would enhance resilience would appear on Roger.

And because of the existence of this artifact, no matter how he hinted, Angelina's unbearable attack power, as long as she can't kill Roger in seconds, he can't kill Roger...

"I'm so annoyed. To kill a useless brother, I have to do it myself."

Joestar's face wrinkled into a ball.

But on the bright side, there is the former church of the God of Music and it is also a demi-plane. After he makes a move, he can retreat calmly.

Hmph, sure enough, there is a knife on the head of the color, this useless brother can't even keep the divine weapon because of a woman!

Unlike me, I only love the goddess...

She pushed her little hand and jumped off the wall.

Before he landed, a space crack opened under his feet, opened by white bones, and his small body fell directly into it.

The next second, he appeared in the box where Angelina and her brother were.

Just when Joestar was thinking, Roger had already stood up with Angelina's support, ready to open the door and call someone to check Roger's body.

Angelina's eyes flashed and she saw a little girl with two ponytails appearing in front of her.

That young, beautiful, and pure face seemed familiar.

"Sister, go outside and tear it apart."

Roger put a small scroll into Angelina's arms, opened the door, and shoved Angelina out.

"Don't try to run!"

Joestar kicked the door with his short legs, grabbed one of Roger's arms, and tore the limb off.

It doesn't matter if Angelina ran away, Roger must die!

He drank a short syllable with an unknown meaning, and the door was completely locked, and it couldn't be opened from the outside for a short time.

Roger fainted from the pain.

However, under the action of the Deep Sea Heart Amulet, the bleeding was instantly stopped, and granulation in the wound had begun to grow.

"I didn't expect to kill you, a waste, and still drop such a powerful artifact treasure. I'll happily accept it!"

The little girl with two ponytails showed a crazy smile that was inappropriate for her age, and reached into Roger's arms with her little hand, and took off the amulet of the Heart of the Deep Sea.

Roger looked at Joestar's completely different appearance from the intelligence, and his heart was a good disguise.

Disguised as a girl, unless Angelina's bodyguard is a magician, who would keep staring at her?

He asked, "Master Priest, may I ask if this is a disguise technique, or did you steal someone else's body?"

Joestar played with the azure gemstone in his hand and said proudly, "Of course I robbed it. It's a great cover, right? Your human race isn't too vigilant against cubs!"

It's like there are many child soldiers in the war-torn zone, if they explode and hurt people, even the elite veterans may be killed.

Roger asked, "Is she dead?"

"You're so stupid, of course, she's totally dead, and her soul was very sweet!"

"That's easy."

Roger walked towards Joestar, pressed the letter on his leg with his only hand, and shouted,

"Your Majesty, fire at me!"

Joestar, "Oh, interesting. You didn't run away, but came to me?"

Immediately, he noticed something unusual.

The splendid and huge pure magic energy, from the void, followed the magic beacon on Roger's body to this half-plane.

The combination of different sequences of magic elements collided into extremely terrifying energy, madly releasing the energy of destruction. Compression slammed into this tiny space at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Outside, a terrifying magical tornado was blowing, but this is not a peaceful eye of the storm, but a dead place that could collapse at any time!

Joestar showed a look of surprise and panic, "You trash, you want to drag my lord Ben to be buried with you?"

Although he now holds the Amulet of the Heart of the Deep Sea, he also realizes that this power surpasses the legend and has touched the edge of the realm of the gods, enough to instantly kill him a hundred times.

In the Nuova Green Vines Empire, there is only one person with such strength.

Eternal Night Queen!

He was suddenly extremely frightened. If this Roger secretly had contact with the Queen, wouldn't it mean that he had already planned and waited for him to jump in?

He guessed that his target was him?

How could he break through the shield of the goddess from the prophetic spell and know my existence, my position, and my purpose?

Perhaps, this kid offered to pretend to be the Nationalist Army. Is this what makes him terrifying?

Joestar suddenly felt a chill in his vest.

Because of the imminent death and destruction, and because Roger's seemingly weak exterior hides the wisdom that sees through all his actions!

"Impossible, I'm the hottest hunter, I can never lose this wave!"

In his rage, Joestar's body broke through the little girl's disguise, and his muscular arms pinched Roger's neck fiercely, "Master, kill you first!"

Ka.

A crisp sound.

Roger's neck bone is broken.

The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, but there was a satisfied and mocking smile on the corner of his mouth:

"I accepted your last assist..."

Finally completed.

If you die in the AOE of the Queen of Eternal Night, there may be suspicion of fraudulent death, and you might not be resurrected.

But Joestar made his move, and with this last assist, he could already feel the blood of the phoenix burning in his body!

The next second, the space shatters.

Roger and Joestar's bodies were torn into countless pieces in an instant.

The war priest of the Orc King's tent, the mastermind behind the bloody night in the imperial capital, the fanatical believer of the goddess of war, Joestar, died!

Only the Amulet of the Deep Sea Heart ignores the terrifying energy storm, shining a deep and seductive blue light in the void.

After a long time,

A figure gradually condensed.

Roger stood in the void, feeling the pure fire element condensing towards him.

Advanced fire element affinity!

Then he suddenly discovered an embarrassing thing.

His clothes were all destroyed in the energy storm, and he's so cold now with the wind blowing the balls!

"Fool."

The letter on his leg was slightly hot, and a set of men's clothing was sent to him.

Roger was a little surprised.

Unexpectedly, the magic beacon left by the Queen of Eternal Night still exists after a rebirth?

"This evil spirit will be haunted in the future... But this time it's very timely."

He showed a smile that he didn't understand a little bit.

Perhaps it should be praised, this is the power to reach the realm of God, so powerful!

He put on the dress and found it fit unexpectedly.

Another moment passed.

The Queen of Eternal Night came across the sky, took Roger's hand, and brought him back to the abyss mill.

Everyone knelt quickly, "See Your Majesty!"

Angelina, who was worried and hesitant, realized something in shock when she saw the Queen of Eternal Night and Roger appear together.

The queen raised her hand to get everyone to stand up, and at the same time proudly announced, "The culprit of the bloody night in Odu, Joestar, the priest of the Church of the Goddess of War, has been killed by my own hands. The specific process will be explained by Roger."

Amid the cheers and praises of the crowd, the Queen's figure flickered and disappeared gracefully in front of the crowd.

In the heart of the Queen of Eternal Night: I'm going to vomit blood, and The Goddess of War is stopping me from showing off!

I can't wait for the day I'll slaughter this old lady, I'll definitely do it!

Angelina looked up and down at the intact Roger and vaguely felt that something was wrong.

Roger's clothes are all customized by her, but she doesn't remember such a style.

There was no blood on it.

If she thought about it, she might find that Roger was wearing the queen's clothes.

But now Angelina is happy that her brother is still alive and about what he did today.

She threw herself into his arms:

"My brother has grown up, is taller than me, and will protect his sister, but I still hurt you..."

Needless to say, Roger said that the little girl who appeared strangely, the Queen herself said that Joe Star was killed, she was as smart as her, and she still didn't understand that she was trapped by the enemy. Roger did all this to save her.

That vicious fanatic made her almost kill her own younger brother!

Fortunately, he is already dead, otherwise, I would have...

Roger patted his sister's vest, feeling her fear, and some hot and humid liquid wetted his shirt.

Sister looks weak, but she is strong. She cried twice today, and she values me...

Roger is also quite proud of his record today.

"Ding, the Acedia system detected that the host was emotionally satisfied yesterday, and obtained ten random treasure chests. Do you want to open it?"

At this moment, a familiar and somewhat different reminder sounded in Roger's ear unexpectedly.

A long day with countless things happening is now over.

And the ten small goals that were interrupted before were unexpectedly achieved at this time.

Roger couldn't help but let out a smile.

Sure enough, not just lying flat can make your heart calm, you can also actively pursue the things that satisfy your heart.

He stretched out his arms and embraced Angelina's trembling body, softly comforting her.

"Sister, it doesn't matter how difficult or tortuous the process is, as long as there are no regrets at the end, it's always good, right?"

Roger's eyes seemed to pass through the gorgeous hall of the carnival in front of him, through those well-dressed aristocratic beauties, and saw the vast and bright night sky.

And under the starry sky, there is a dreamlike figure who expects him to embark on a heroic path.

Perhaps, my wish is really to build the empire I want and clean up a world I aspire to...

Then, no matter how hard you work for this wish, you can still get continuous rewards from the system, right?

My heart and my actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is loaf around!

This is my way to loaf around, gods, have you guessed it?

Having tasted the taste of breaking his fate for the first time, he has the bargaining chip to fight against restraint. He found this, inexplicably a little addicted...

The unfinished efforts in the game, in the real world with infinite degrees of freedom, try again.

Even if you are ridiculed by thousands of people, what if that goal is achieved?

At this moment, he finally agreed:

In this world, the land under his feet is his empire!

(Volume 1, finished!)